Administrators, Editors, Bots, Bureaucrats, Charaksamhita, Moderators (CommentStreams), Interface administrators, Administrators
10,109
edits
Changes
Jump to navigation
Jump to search
Line 31:
Line 31: − + Line 49:
Line 49: − + Line 81:
Line 81: − + Line 821:
Line 821: − + + + Line 840:
Line 842: − + Line 1,064:
Line 1,066: − + + + Line 1,179:
Line 1,183: − + − + − Line 1,242:
Line 1,245: − + − asya prayogAdvarShashataM vayo~ajaraM tiShThati, shrutamavatiShThate, sarvAmayAH prashAmyanti, apratihatagatiH strIShu, apatyavAn bhavatIti||4|| − bhavatashcAtra- + − bRuhaccharIraM girisArasAraM sthirendriyaM cAtibalendriyaM ca| + − adhRuShyamanyairatikAntarUpaM prashastipUjAsukhacittabhAk ca||5|| + − balaM mahadvarNavishuddhiragryA svaro ghanaughastanitAnukArI| + − bhavatyapatyaM vipulaM sthiraM ca samashnato yogamimaM narasya||6|| + − (ityAmalakaghRutam)| + − Two kg 560 gms of ghee should be cooked with juice of ''amalaka'' fruit grown in a good soil and time, possessing unaffected smell, color and taste, which are mature with taste, size and potency, along with one fourth quantity of ''punarnava''. There after the process should be repeated with the juice of ''vidari'', along with the paste of ''jeevanti'', thereafter with the four times the quantity of milk and decoction of ''bala'' and ''atibala'' along with the paste of ''shatavari''. In this way the ghee should be cooked with each method hundred or thousand times. The prepared ghee should be added with one forth quantity of sugar and honey and be kept in a pitcher- golden, silver or earthen- which is clean, strong and lubricated with ghee. This should be used regularly by the said method every morning according to one’s digestive capacity. When the drug is digested, diet of ''shali'' and ''shashtika'' rice along with milk and ghee should be taken. By consumption of this preparation life span stands for hundred years devoid of old age, optimum cognitive ability is retained, all diseases are alleviated, one attains uninterrupted sexual vigor in women and is also blessed with pregnancy and progeny.+ − Here are the verses- + − If the person uses this preparation properly he attains big body, compactness like essence of mountains, firm and strong sense organs, invincibility, charming look, popularity, respect, happiness and intellect. Moreover, by this strength he becomes great, complexion gets excellently purified, voice becomes like imitating the rumbling of dense thunder clouds, and the person is blessed with a large and stable progeny. [4-6] − + − आमलकसहस्रं पिप्पलीसहस्रसम्प्रयुक्तं पलाशतरुणक्षारोदकोत्तरं तिष्ठेत्, तदनुगतक्षारोदकमनातपशुष्कमनस्थि चूर्णीकृतं चतुर्गुणाभ्यां मधुसर्पिर्भ्यां सन्नीय शर्कराचूर्णचतुर्भागसम्प्रयुक्तं घृतभाजनस्थं षण्मासान् स्थापयेदन्तर्भूमेः| तस्योत्तरकालमग्निबलसमां मात्रां खादेत्, पौर्वाह्णिकः प्रयोगो नापराह्णिकः, सात्म्यापेक्षश्चाहारविधिः| अस्य प्रयोगाद्वर्षशतमजरं वयस्तिष्ठतीति समानं पूर्वेण||७|| + + + − + + + − āmalakasahasraṁ pippalīsahasrasamprayuktaṁ palāśataruṇakṣārōdakōttaraṁ + − tiṣṭhēt, tadanugatakṣārōdakamanātapaśuṣkamanasthi cūrṇīkr̥taṁ caturguṇābhyāṁ madhusarpirbhyāṁ sannīya śarkarācūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṁ ghr̥tabhājanasthaṁ ṣaṇmāsān sthāpayēdantarbhūmēḥ| tasyōttarakālamagnibalasamāṁ mātrāṁ khādēt, paurvāhṇikaḥ prayōgō nāparāhṇikaḥ, sātmyāpēkṣaścāhāravidhiḥ| asya prayōgādvarṣaśatamajaraṁ vayastiṣṭhatīti samānaṁ pūrvēṇa||7|| − (ityāmalakāvalēhaḥ)|+ − AmalakasahasraM pippalIsahasrasamprayuktaM palAshataruNakShArodakottaraM tiShThet, tadanugatakShArodakamanAtapashuShkamanasthi cUrNIkRutaMcaturguNAbhyAM madhusarpirbhyAM sannIya sharkarAcUrNacaturbhAgasamprayuktaM ghRutabhAjanasthaM ShaNmAsAn sthApayedantarbhUmeH| + − tasyottarakAlamagnibalasamAM mAtrAM khAdet, paurvAhNikaH prayogo nAparAhNikaH, sAtmyApekShashcAhAravidhiH| − asya prayogAdvarShashatamajaraM vayastiShThatIti samAnaM pUrveNa||7|| − (ityAmalakAvalehaH)| + − One thousand fruits of ''amalaki'' along with the same numbers of fruits of ''pippali'' should be dipped in to alkaline water prepared from the young ''palasha'' tree. After taking them out they should be dried in shade after removing seeds and powdered. This powder mixed with four times honey and ghee and stored underground for six months. Thereafter one should take its dose according to his digestive capacity only in forenoon and not in afternoon. The diet should be according to suitability. By its use, one attains the stable life span of hundred years without enduring senility. The other beneficial effects are as described earlier. [7]+ − ===== ''Amalaki'' powder =====+ − आमलकचूर्णाढकमेकविंशतिरात्रमामलकस्वरसपरिपीतं मधुघृताढकाभ्यां द्वाभ्यामेकीकृतमष्टभागपिप्पलीकं शर्कराचूर्णचतुर्भागसम्प्रयुक्तं घृतभाजनस्थं प्रावृषि भस्मराशौ + − निदध्यात्; तद्वर्षान्ते सात्म्यपथ्याशी प्रयोजयेत्; अस्य प्रयोगाद्वर्षशतमजरमायुस्तिष्ठतीति समानं पूर्वेण||८|| − + − āmalakacūrṇāḍhakamēkaviṁśatirātramāmalakasvarasaparipītaṁmadhughr̥tāḍhakābhyāṁ dvābhyāmēkīkr̥tamaṣṭabhāgapippalīkaṁ śarkarācūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṁ ghr̥tabhājanasthaṁ prāvr̥ṣi bhasmarāśau nidadhyāt; tadvarṣāntē sātmyapathyāśī prayōjayēt; asya prayōgādvarṣaśatamajaramāyustiṣṭhatīti samānaṁ pūrvēṇa||8|| + − (ityāmalakacūrṇam)|+ − AmalakacUrNADhakamekaviMshatirAtramAmalakasvarasaparipItaM madhughRutADhakAbhyAM dvAbhyAmekIkRutamaShTabhAgapippalIkaMsharkarAcUrNacaturbhAgasamprayuktaM ghRutabhAjanasthaM prAvRuShi bhasmarAshau nidadhyAt; tadvarShAnte sAtmyapathyAshI prayojayet; asyaprayogAdvarShashatamajaramAyustiShThatIti samAnaM pUrveNa||8|| + − (ityAmalakacUrNam)| + − Powder of ''amalaki'' fruits in quantity of 2 kg 560 gms is impregnated with ''amalaki'' fruits juice for twenty-one days and nights. This should be mixed with honey and ghee in the quantity of 5 kg 120 gms and added with ''pippali'' in one eighth quantity and fine sugar in one fourth quantity. This preparation now should be kept in a container lined with ghee and stored in early rains under a heap of ashes. After the rainy season is over, this should be uncovered and be used along with suitable and wholesome diet. This provides a stable life span of one hundred years devoid of senility. Other impacts affordable from this medication are as described earlier. [8]+ − ===== ''Vidanga Avaleha'' =====+ − विडङ्गतण्डुलचूर्णानामाढकमाढकं पिप्पलीतण्डुलानामध्यर्धाढकं सितोपलायाः सर्पिस्तैलमध्वाढकैः षड्भिरेकीकृतं घृतभाजनस्थं प्रावृषि भस्मराशाविति सर्वं समानं पूर्वेण यावदाशीः||९|| + − + − viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇānāmāḍhakamāḍhakaṁpippalītaṇḍulānāmadhyardhāḍhakaṁ sitōpalāyāḥ sarpistailamadhvāḍhakaiḥ ṣaḍbhirēkīkr̥taṁ ghr̥tabhājanasthaṁ prāvr̥ṣi bhasmarāśāviti sarvaṁ samānaṁ pūrvēṇa yāvadāśīḥ||9|| + − (iti viḍaṅgāvalēhaḥ)| + − viDa~ggataNDulacUrNAnAmADhakamADhakaM pippalItaNDulAnAmadhyardhADhakaM sitopalAyAH sarpistailamadhvADhakaiH ShaDbhirekIkRutaMghRutabhAjanasthaM prAvRuShi bhasmarAshAviti sarvaM samAnaM pUrveNa yAvadAshIH||9|| + − (iti viDa~ggAvalehaH)| + − Powder of ''vidanga'' and ''pippali'' fruits each 2 kg 560 gms, sugar-candy 3 kg 840 gms, ghee, oil and honey together 15 kg 360 gms – all are mixed together and kept in a pot lined with ghee and stored in early rains under a heap of ashes. The therapeutic effects are as mentioned earlier. [9]+ − ===== ''Amalaka Avaleha'' =====+ − यथोक्तगुणानामामलकानां सहस्रमार्द्रपलाशद्रोण्यां सपिधानायां बाष्पमनुद्वमन्त्यामारण्यगोमयाग्निभिरुपस्वेदयेत्, तानि सुस्विन्नशीतान्युद्धृतकुलकान्यापोथ्याढकेन पिप्पलीचूर्णानामाढकेन च विडङ्गतण्डुलचूर्णानामध्यर्धेन चाढकेन शर्कराया द्वाभ्यां द्वाभ्यामाढकाभ्यां तैलस्य मधुनः सर्पिषश्च संयोज्य शुचौ दृढे घृतभाविते कुम्भे स्थापयेदेकविंशतिरात्रम्, अत ऊर्ध्वं प्रयोगः; अस्य + − प्रयोगाद्वर्षशतमजरमायुस्तिष्ठतीति समानं पूर्वेण||१०||| − + − yathōktaguṇānāmāmalakānāṁ sahasramārdrapalāśadrōṇyāṁ sapidhānāyāṁ + − bāṣpamanudvamantyāmāraṇyagōmayāgnibhirupasvēdayēt, tāni susvinnaśītānyuddhr̥takulakānyāpōthyāḍhakēna pippalīcūrṇānāmāḍhakēna caviḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇānāmadhyardhēna cāḍhakēna śarkarāyā dvābhyāṁ dvābhyāmāḍhakābhyāṁ tailasya madhunaḥ sarpiṣaśca saṁyōjya śucau dr̥ḍhē ghr̥tabhāvitē kumbhē sthāpayēdēkaviṁśatirātram, ata ūrdhvaṁ prayōgaḥ; asya prayōgādvarṣaśatamajaramāyustiṣṭhatīti samānaṁ pūrvēṇa||10|| − (ityāmalakāvalēhō'paraḥ)|+ − yathoktaguNAnAmAmalakAnAM sahasramArdrapalAshadroNyAM sapidhAnAyAM bAShpamanudvamantyAmAraNyagomayAgnibhirupasvedayet, tAnisusvinnashItAnyuddhRutakulakAnyApothyADhakena pippalIcUrNAnAmADhakena ca viDa~ggataNDulacUrNAnAmadhyardhena cADhakena sharkarAyA dvAbhyAMdvAbhyAmADhakAbhyAM tailasya madhunaH sarpiShashca saMyojya shucau dRuDhe ghRutabhAvite kumbhe sthApayedekaviMshatirAtram, ata UrdhvaM prayogaH;asya prayogAdvarShashatamajaramAyustiShThatIti samAnaM pUrveNa||10|| + − (ityAmalakAvaleho~aparaH)| + − One thousand ''amalaka'' fruits having aforesaid qualities should be heated in a covered tub made of fresh ''palasha'' wood which does not emit vapour with wild cow dung fire. When they are heated properly and when self cooled their seeds should be removed and the remaining material should be crushed. Thereafter ''pippali'' powder 2 kg 560 gms, ''vidanga'' powder 2 kg 560 gms, sugar 3 kg 840 gms, oil, honey and ghee each 5 kg 120 gms should be added to it. The preparation then should be kept in a clean and strong container laced with ghee and stored for twenty one days and nights. Thereafter it should be used. By its use, life span of one hundred years stands devoid of senility, other impacts are as said before. [10]+ − ===== ''Nagabala Rasayana'' =====+ − धन्वनि कुशास्तीर्णे स्निग्धकृष्णमधुरमृत्तिके सुवर्णवर्णमृत्तिके वा व्यपगतविषश्वापदपवनसलिलाग्निदोषे कर्षणवल्मीकश्मशानचैत्योषरावसथवर्जिते देशे यथर्तुसुखपवनसलिलादित्यसेविते जातान्यनुपहतान्यनध्यारूढान्यबालान्यजीर्णान्यधिगतवीर्याणि शीर्णपुराणपर्णान्यसञ्जातान्यपर्णानि तपसि तपस्ये वा मासे शुचिः प्रयतः कृतदेवार्चनः स्वस्ति वाचयित्वा द्विजातीन् चले सुमुहूर्ते नागबलामूलान्युद्धरेत्, तेषां सुप्रक्षालितानां त्वक्पिण्डमाम्रमात्रमक्षमात्रं वा श्लक्ष्णपिष्टमालोड्य पयसा प्रातः प्रयोजयेत्, चूर्णीकृतानि वा पिबेत् पयसा, मधुसर्पिर्भ्यां वा संयोज्यभक्षयेत्, जीर्णे च क्षीरसर्पिर्भ्यां शालिषष्टिकमश्नीयात्| संवत्सरप्रयोगादस्य वर्षशतमजरं वयस्तिष्ठतीति समानं पूर्वेण||११|| + − (इति नागबलारसायनम्)|+ − dhanvani kuśāstīrṇē snigdhakr̥ṣṇamadhuramr̥ttikē suvarṇavarṇamr̥ttikē vā vyapagataviṣaśvāpadapavanasalilāgnidōṣēkarṣaṇavalmīkaśmaśānacaityōṣarāvasathavarjitē dēśē yathartusukhapavanasalilādityasēvitē jātānyanupahatānyanadhyārūḍhānyabālānyajīrṇānyadhigatavīryāṇiśīrṇapurāṇaparṇānyasañjātānyaparṇānitapasi tapasyē vā māsē śuciḥ prayataḥ kr̥tadēvārcanaḥ svasti vācayitvā dvijātīn calē sumuhūrtē nāgabalāmūlānyuddharēt, tēṣāṁ suprakṣālitānāṁ tvakpiṇḍamāmramātramakṣamātraṁ vā ślakṣṇapiṣṭamālōḍya payasā prātaḥ prayōjayēt, cūrṇīkr̥tāni vā pibēt payasā, madhusarpirbhyāṁ vā saṁyōjya bhakṣayēt, jīrṇē ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṁ śāliṣaṣṭikamaśnīyāt| saṁvatsaraprayōgādasya varṣaśatamajaraṁ vayastiṣṭhatīti samānaṁ pūrvēṇa||11|| + − (iti nāgabalārasāyanam)|+ − dhanvani kushAstIrNe snigdhakRuShNamadhuramRuttike suvarNavarNamRuttike vA vyapagataviShashvApadapavanasalilAgnidoShekarShaNavalmIkashmashAnacaityoSharAvasathavarjite deshe yathartusukhapavanasalilAdityasevitejAtAnyanupahatAnyanadhyArUDhAnyabAlAnyajIrNAnyadhigatavIryANi shIrNapurANaparNAnyasa~jjAtAnyaparNAni [1] tapasi tapasye vA mAse shuciH prayataHkRutadevArcanaH svasti vAcayitvA dvijAtIn cale [2] sumuhUrte nAgabalAmUlAnyuddharet, teShAM suprakShAlitAnAM tvakpiNDamAmramAtramakShamAtraM vAshlakShNapiShTamAloDya payasA prAtaH prayojayet, cUrNIkRutAni vA pibet payasA, madhusarpirbhyAM vA saMyojya bhakShayet, jIrNe ca kShIrasarpirbhyAM [3]shAliShaShTikamashnIyAt| + − saMvatsaraprayogAdasya varShashatamajaraM vayastiShThatIti samAnaM pUrveNa||11|| − (iti nAgabalArasAyanam)| + − One should collect the roots of ''nagabala'' in ''chala muhurta'' in the month of ''Magha'' or ''Phalguna'' while being clean and attentive, having worshipped the deities and engaging the ''brahmanas'' to recite auspicious mantras. The plant should have grown in a forest area covered in ''kusha'' grass, having soil unctuous, black and sweet or of golden color, devoid of poison, injurious animals and defect of wind, water and fire, and also of cultivation defects, ant-hill, cremation ground, sacred tree, infertile area and habitation and having proper access to air, water and the sun according to season, the roots should be undamaged, in-encroached, neither immature nor too old, possessed with potency, having shed off the old leaves and with new leaves not appeared. The roots should be washed well and the bark should be taken in the dose of 40 gms, finely pounded and mixed with milk in every morning or as powder with milk or along with honey and ghee. After the medicine is digested, one should take diet of ''shali'' and ''shashtika'' rice along with milk and ghee. If used regularly for a year, it makes the life span for one hundred years without senility. Other outcomes are as described before. [11]+ − बलातिबलाचन्दनागुरुधवतिनिशखदिरशिंशपासनस्वरसाः पुनर्नवान्ताश्चौषधयो दश नागबलया व्याख्याताः| स्वरसानामलाभे त्वयं स्वरसविधिः- चूर्णानामाढकमाढकमुदकस्याहोरात्रस्थितं मृदितपूतं स्वरसवत् प्रयोज्यम्||१२||+ − balātibalācandanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṁśapāsanasvarasāḥpunarnavāntāścauṣadhayō daśa nāgabalayā vyākhyātāḥ| svarasānāmalābhē tvayaṁ svarasavidhiḥ- cūrṇānāmāḍhakamāḍhakamudakasyāhōrātrasthitaṁ mr̥ditapūtaṁ svarasavat prayōjyam||12||+ − balAtibalAcandanAgurudhavatinishakhadirashiMshapAsanasvarasAH punarnavAntAshcauShadhayo dasha [1] nAgabalayA vyAkhyAtAH| + − svarasAnAmalAbhe tvayaM svarasavidhiH- cUrNAnAmADhakamADhakamudakasyAhorAtrasthitaM mRuditapUtaM svarasavat prayojyam||12|| − The juice of ''bala, atibala, chandana, aguru, dhava, tinisha, khadira,'' and ''shimshapa'' and the ten age sustaining drugs are used by the method as in case of ''nagabala''. If the fresh juice is not available this method should be adopted- 2 kg 560 gms drug should be dipped in equal quantity of water for the day and night, then it should be pressed and filtered and used as ''swarasa''. [12]+ − ===== ''Bhallataka Ksheeram'' =====+ − भल्लातकान्यनुपहतान्यनामयान्यापूर्णरसप्रमाणवीर्याणि पक्वजाम्बवप्रकाशानि शुचौ शुक्रे वा मासेसङ्गृह्य यवपल्ले माषपल्ले वानिधापयेत्, तानि चतुर्मासस्थितानि सहसि सहस्ये वा मासे + − प्रयोक्तुमारभेतशीतस्निग्धमधुरोपस्कृतशरीरः| − पूर्वं दशभल्लातकान्यापोथ्याष्टगुणेनाम्भसा साधुसाधयेत्, तेषां रसमष्टभागावशेषं पूतं सपयस्कं पिबेत्सर्पिषाऽन्तर्मुखमभ्यज्य| − तान्येकैकभल्लातकोत्कर्षापकर्षेण दशभल्लातकान्यात्रिंशतः प्रयोज्यानि, नातः परमुत्कर्षः| − प्रयोगविधानेन सहस्रपर एवभल्लातकप्रयोगः| − जीर्णे च ससर्पिषा पयसाशालिषष्टिकाशनमुपचारः, प्रयोगान्ते च द्विस्तावत् पयसैवोपचारः| − तत्प्रयोगाद्वर्षशतमजरं वयस्तिष्ठतीति समानं पूर्वेण||१३|| − (इति भल्लातकक्षीरम्)|+ − bhallātakānyanupahatānyanāmayānyāpūrṇarasapramāṇavīryāṇipakvajāmbavaprakāśāni śucau śukrē vā māsē saṅgr̥hya yavapallē māṣapallē vā nidhāpayēt, tāni caturmāsasthitāni sahasi sahasyē vā māsē prayōktumārabhēta śītasnigdhamadhurōpaskr̥taśarīraḥ| pūrvaṁ daśabhallātakānyāpōthyāṣṭaguṇēnāmbhasā sādhu sādhayēt, tēṣāṁ rasamaṣṭabhāgāvaśēṣaṁ pūtaṁ sapayaskaṁ pibētsarpiṣā'ntarmukhamabhyajya| + − tānyēkaikabhallātakōtkarṣāpakarṣēṇa daśabhallātakānyātriṁśataḥ prayōjyāni, − nātaḥ paramutkarṣaḥ| prayōgavidhānēna sahasrapara ēva bhallātakaprayōgaḥ| − jīrṇē ca sasarpiṣā payasā śāliṣaṣṭikāśanamupacāraḥ, prayōgāntē ca dvistāvat − payasaivōpacāraḥ| tatprayōgādvarṣaśatamajaraṁ vayastiṣṭhatīti samānaṁ pūrvēṇa||13|| − (iti bhallātakakṣīram)|+ − bhallAtakAnyanupahatAnyanAmayAnyApUrNarasapramANavIryANi pakvajAmbavaprakAshAni shucau shukre vA mAse sa~ggRuhya yavapalle mAShapalle vAnidhApayet, tAni caturmAsasthitAni sahasi sahasye vA mAse prayoktumArabheta shItasnigdhamadhuropaskRutasharIraH| + − pUrvaM dashabhallAtakAnyApothyAShTaguNenAmbhasA sAdhu sAdhayet, teShAM rasamaShTabhAgAvasheShaM pUtaM sapayaskaM pibetsarpiShA~antarmukhamabhyajya| − tAnyekaikabhallAtakotkarShApakarSheNa dashabhallAtakAnyAtriMshataH prayojyAni, nAtaH paramutkarShaH| − prayogavidhAnena sahasrapara eva bhallAtakaprayogaH| − jIrNe ca sasarpiShA payasA shAliShaShTikAshanamupacAraH, prayogAnte ca dvistAvat payasaivopacAraH| − tatprayogAdvarShashatamajaraM vayastiShThatIti samAnaM pUrveNa||13|| − (iti bhallAtakakShIram)| + − The fruits of ''bhallataka'' – undamaged, undiseased, mature in taste, size and potency, looking like ripe ''jamboo'' fruits should be collected in the month of ''jyeshtha'' and ''ashadha'' and be stored within the granary of barley or black gram. After four months, in the month of ''Agrahayana'' or ''Pausha'' they should be taken out for use by one who has made his body fit through the intake of cold, unctuous and sweet substances. At first ten fruits of ''bhallataka'' should be crushed and boiled in ten times of water, when 1/8 extract remains, it should be filtered and taken mixed with milk after smearing the inner part of the mouth with ghee. Gradually increasing the dose by one fruit per day it should be led to thirty which is the maximum dose. In this way the total number of fruits taken comes to one thousand. When the drug is digested, one should take ''shali'' and ''shashtika'' rice with milk added with ghee. After the treatment is over, the patient should live on milk diet for the period double to that of treatment. By this one attains stable life span of one hundred years without senility. Other impacts of the treatment are as mentioned before. [13]+ − ===== ''Bhallataka Kshaudram'' =====+ − भल्लातकानां जर्जरीकृतानां पिष्टस्वेदनं पूरयित्वा भूमावाकण्ठं निखातस्य स्नेहभावितस्य दृढस्योपरि कुम्भस्यारोप्योडुपेनापिधाय कृष्णमृत्तिकावलिप्तंगोमयाग्निभिरुपस्वेदयेत्; तेषां यः स्वरसः कुम्भं प्रपद्येत, तमष्टभागमधुसम्प्रयुक्तं द्विगुणघृतमद्यात्; तत्प्रयोगाद्वर्षशतमजरं वयस्तिष्ठतीति समानं पूर्वेण||१४|| + − (इतिभल्लातकक्षौद्रम्)|+ − bhallātakānāṁ jarjarīkr̥tānāṁ piṣṭasvēdanaṁ pūrayitvā bhūmāvākaṇṭhaṁ nikhātasya snēhabhāvitasya dr̥ḍhasyōpari kumbhasyārōpyōḍupēnāpidhāya kr̥ṣṇamr̥ttikāvaliptaṁgōmayāgnibhirupasvēdayēt; tēṣāṁ yaḥ svarasaḥ kumbhaṁ prapadyēta, tamaṣṭabhāgamadhusamprayuktaṁ dviguṇaghr̥tamadyāt; tatprayōgādvarṣaśatamajaraṁ vayastiṣṭhatīti samānaṁ pūrvēṇa||14|| + − (iti bhallātakakṣaudram)| + − bhallAtakAnAM jarjarIkRutAnAM piShTasvedanaM pUrayitvA bhUmAvAkaNThaM nikhAtasya snehabhAvitasya dRuDhasyopari kumbhasyAropyoDupenApidhAyakRuShNamRuttikAvaliptaM gomayAgnibhirupasvedayet; teShAM yaH svarasaH kumbhaM prapadyeta, tamaShTabhAgamadhusamprayuktaM dviguNaghRutamadyAt;tatprayogAdvarShashatamajaraM vayastiShThatIti samAnaM pUrveNa||14||+ − − (iti bhallAtakakShaudram)| − The fruits of ''bhallataka'' should be crushed and filled in a heating pot which is put on a firm and oiled (with ghee) pitcher already dug underground up to the neck covered with a lid. Then after pushing it with black earth, it should be heated with cow dung fire. The extract which is collected in the lower pitcher should be taken out. It should be taken mixed with 1/8 honey and double the quantity of ghee. Regular use of this makes a person of the stable life span of one hundred years without senility. Other outcomes of this treatment are as described before. [14]+ − ===== ''Bhallataka Tailam'' =====+ − भल्लातकतैलपात्रं सपयस्कं मधुकेन कल्केनाक्षमात्रेण शतपाकं कुर्यादिति समानं पूर्वेण||१५|| + − (इति भल्लातकतैलम्)|+ − bhallātakatailapātraṁ sapayaskaṁ madhukēna kalkēnākṣamātrēṇa śatapākaṁ + − kuryāditi samānaṁ pūrvēṇa||15|| − (iti bhallātakatailam)|+ − bhallAtakatailapAtraM sapayaskaM madhukena kalkenAkShamAtreNa shatapAkaM kuryAditi samAnaM pUrveNa||15|| + − (iti bhallAtakatailam)| + − The above ''bhallataka taila'' should be taken in quantity of 2 kg 560 gms and cooked along with milk and paste of ''madhuka'' in 1/8 quantity. This should be repeated hundred times. Other details are as above. + − ====== Various preparations of ''bhallataka'' ======+ − भल्लातकसर्पिः भल्लातकक्षीरं, भल्लातकक्षौद्रं, गुडभल्लातकं, भल्लातकयूषः, भल्लातकतैलं, भल्लातकपललं, भल्लातकसक्तवः, भल्लातकलवणं,भल्लातकतर्पणम्, इति भल्लातकविधानमुक्तं भवति||१६||+ − bhallātakasarpiḥ bhallātakakṣīraṁ, bhallātakakṣaudraṁ, guḍabhallātakaṁ, bhallātakayūṣaḥ, bhallātakatailaṁ, bhallātakapalalaṁ, bhallātakasaktavaḥ, bhallātakalavaṇaṁ, bhallātakatarpaṇam, iti bhallātakavidhānamuktaṁ bhavati||16||+ − bhallAtakasarpiH [1] , bhallAtakakShIraM, bhallAtakakShaudraM, guDabhallAtakaM, bhallAtakayUShaH, bhallAtakatailaM, bhallAtakapalalaM, bhallAtakasaktavaH,bhallAtakalavaNaM, bhallAtakatarpaNam, iti bhallAtakavidhAnamuktaM bhavati||16|| + − ''Bhallataka'' is used in the following forms - ''Bhallataka ghrita, bhallataka-ksheeram, bhallataka-kshaudra, guda-bhallataka, bhallataka-yusha, bhallataka-taila, bhallataka-palala, bhallataka-saktu, bhallataka-lavana, bhallataka-tarpana.'' [16]+ − ====== Benefits of ''Bhallataka'' ======+ − भवन्तिचात्र- + − भल्लातकानि तीक्ष्णानि पाकीन्यग्निसमानिच|+ − भवन्त्यमृतकल्पानि प्रयुक्तानि यथाविधि||१७|| + − एते दशविधास्त्वेषां प्रयोगाःपरिकीर्तिताः| + − रोगप्रकृतिसात्म्यज्ञस्तान् प्रयोगान् प्रकल्पयेत्||१८|| + − कफजो न स रोगोऽस्ति न विबन्धोऽस्ति कश्चन| + − यं न भल्लातकं हन्याच्छीघ्रं मेधाग्निवर्धनम्||१९|| + − (इति भल्लातकविधिः)| + − प्राणकामाः पुरा जीर्णाश्च्यवनाद्या महर्षयः| + − रसायनैः शिवैरेतैर्बभूवुरमितायुषः||२०|| + − ब्राह्मं तपो ब्रह्मचर्यमध्यात्मध्यानमेव च| + − दीर्घायुषो यथाकामं सम्भृत्य त्रिदिवं गताः||२१|| + − तस्मादायुःप्रकर्षार्थं प्राणकामैःसुखार्थिभिः| + − रसायनविधिः सेव्यो विधिवत्सुसमाहितैः||२२||+ − bhavanticātra- + − bhallātakāni tīkṣṇāni pākīnyagnisamānica| + − bhavantyamr̥takalpāni prayuktāni yathāvidhi||17|| + − ētē daśavidhāstvēṣāṁ prayōgāḥparikīrtitāḥ|+ − rōgaprakr̥tisātmyajñastān prayōgān prakalpayēt||18|| + − kaphajō na sa rōgō'sti navibandhō'stikaścana| + − yaṁ na bhallātakaṁ hanyācchīghraṁ mēdhāgnivardhanam||19||+ − − (iti bhallātakavidhiḥ)| − prāṇakāmāḥ purā jīrṇāścyavanādyāmaharṣayaḥ| + − rasāyanaiḥ śivairētairbabhūvuramitāyuṣaḥ||20|| + − brāhmaṁ tapō brahmacaryamadhyātmadhyānamēva ca| + − dīrghāyuṣō yathākāmaṁ sambhr̥tya tridivaṁ gatāḥ||21|| + − tasmādāyuḥprakarṣārthaṁ prāṇakāmaiḥ sukhārthibhiḥ| + − rasāyanavidhiḥ sēvyō vidhivatsusamāhitaiḥ||22||+ − bhavanti cAtra- + − bhallAtakAni tIkShNAni pAkInyagnisamAni ca| + − bhavantyamRutakalpAni prayuktAni yathAvidhi||17|| + − ete dashavidhAstveShAM prayogAH parikIrtitAH| + − rogaprakRutisAtmyaj~jastAn prayogAn prakalpayet||18|| + − kaphajo na sa rogo~asti na vibandho~asti kashcana| + − yaM na bhallAtakaM hanyAcchIghraM medhAgnivardhanam||19|| + − (iti bhallAtakavidhiH)| + − prANakAmAH purA jIrNAshcyavanAdyA maharShayaH| + − rasAyanaiH shivairetairbabhUvuramitAyuShaH||20|| + − brAhmaM [1] tapo brahmacaryamadhyAtmadhyAnameva ca| + − dIrghAyuSho yathAkAmaM sambhRutya tridivaM gatAH||21|| + − tasmAdAyuHprakarShArthaM prANakAmaiH sukhArthibhiH| + − rasAyanavidhiH sevyo vidhivatsusamAhitaiH||22|| + − Here are the verses-+ − The fruits of ''bhallataka'' are irritant, inflaming and are like fire but they assume nectar like properties if used as prescribed. Their use in the above ten forms is described which should be prescribed considering the disease, constitution, and suitability. There is no disorder of ''kapha'' and obstructive condition which is not ameliorated by ''bhallataka'' quickly. Moreover, it promotes intellect and ''agni''.+ − In early days, the old great sages like Chyavana etc, who desiring vital strength, attained immeasurable life span by using these beneficial ''rasayana'' formulations. After attaining longevity they performed as desired, spiritual penance, celibacy and self- medications and ascended to the heaven. Hence those who desire longevity, vital strength and happiness should use the ''rasayana'' methodically and carefully. [17-22]+ − ===== Summary =====+ − तत्र श्लोकः- + − रसायनानां संयोगाः सिद्धाभूतहितैषिणा| + − निर्दिष्टाः प्राणकामीये सप्तत्रिंशन्महर्षिणा ||२३||+ − tatra ślōkaḥ- + − rasāyanānāṁ saṁyōgāḥ siddhā bhūtahitaiṣiṇā| + − nirdiṣṭāḥ prāṇakāmīyē saptatriṁśanmaharṣiṇā ||23||+ − tatra shlokaH- + − rasAyanAnAM saMyogAH siddhA bhUtahitaiShiNA| + − nirdiShTAH prANakAmIye saptatriMshanmaharShiNA ||23|| + − Now the summing up verse - + − In this quarter relating to desire for vital strength the great sage, compassionate on creatures, described thirty seven successful formulations of rasayana. [23]+ − इत्यग्निवेशकृते तन्त्रे चरकप्रतिसंस्कृते चिकित्सास्थाने रसायनाध्याये प्राणकामीयो नाम रसायनपादो द्वितीयः||२||+ − ityagnivēśakr̥tē tantrē carakapratisaṁskr̥tē cikitsāsthānē rasāyanādhyāyē prāṇakāmīyō nāma rasāyanapādō dvitīyaḥ||2||+ − ityagniveshakRute tantre carakapratisaMskRute cikitsAsthAne rasAyanAdhyAye prANakAmIyo nAma rasAyanapAdo dvitIyaH||2||+ − Thus ends the second quarter on desire for vital strength in the chapter on [[Rasayana]] in [[Chikitsa Sthana]] in the treatise composed by Agnivesha and redacted by Charaka.[2]+ + − ==== Part III- ''Karaprachitiyam Rasayana Pada'' ====+ − अथातः करप्रचितीयं रसायनपादंव्याख्यास्यामः||१|| + − इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः||२||+ − athātaḥ karapracitīyaṁ rasāyanapādaṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| + − iti ha smāha bhagavānātrēyaḥ||2||+ − athAtaH karapracitIyaM rasAyanapAdaM vyAkhyAsyAmaH||1|| + − + − Now I shall deliberate on the quarter of [[Rasayana]] dealing with the hand- plucked (fruits of ''amalaki''). As propounded by Lord Atreya.[1-2]+ − ===== ''Amalakayasa Brahma Rasayana'' =====+ − करप्रचितानां यथोक्तगुणानामामलकानामुद्धृतास्थ्नां शुष्कचूर्णितानां पुनर्माघे फाल्गुने वा मासे त्रिःसप्तकृत्वः स्वरसपरिपीतानां पुनः शुष्कचूर्णीकृतानामाढकमेकंग्राहयेत्, अथ जीवनीयानां बृंहणीयानां स्तन्यजननानां शुक्रजननानां वयःस्थापनानां षड्विरेचनशताश्रितीयोक्तानामौषधगणानांचन्दनागुरुधवतिनिशखदिरशिंशपासनसाराणांचाणुशःत्तानामभयाबिभीतकपिप्पलीवचाचव्यचित्रकविडङ्गानां च समस्तानामाढकमेकं दशगुणेनाम्भसा साधयेत्, तस्मिन्नाढकावशेषे रसे सुपूते तान्यामलकचूर्णानि दत्त्वा गोमयाग्निभिर्वंशविदलशरतेजनाग्निभिर्वा साधयेद्यावदपनयाद्रसस्य, तमनुपदग्धमुपहृत्यायसीषु पात्रीष्वास्तीर्य शोषयेत्, सुशुष्कं तत् कृष्णाजिनस्योपरि दृषदि श्लक्ष्णपिष्टमयःस्थाल्यां निधापयेत्सम्यक्, तच्चूर्णमयश्चूर्णाष्टभागसम्प्रयुक्तं मधुसर्पिर्भ्यामग्निबलमभिसमीक्ष्य प्रयोजयेदिति||३||+ − − karapracitānāṁ yathōktaguṇānāmāmalakānāmuddhr̥tāsthnāṁ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṁ punarmāghē phālgunē vā māsē triḥsaptakr̥tvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṁ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkr̥tānāmāḍhakamēkaṁ grāhayēt, atha jīvanīyānāṁ br̥ṁhaṇīyānāṁ stanyajananānāṁ śukrajananānāṁ vayaḥsthāpanānāṁ ṣaḍvirēcanaśatāśritīyōktānāmauṣadhagaṇānāṁcandanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṁśapāsanasārāṇāṁ cāṇuśaḥ kr̥ttānāmabhayābibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṁ ca samastānāmāḍhakamēkaṁ daśaguṇēnāmbhasā sādhayēt, tasminnāḍhakāvaśēṣē rasē supūtē tānyāmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gōmayāgnibhirvaṁśavidalaśaratējanāgnibhirvā sādhayēdyāvadapanayādrasasya, tamanupadagdhamupahr̥tyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śōṣayēt, suśuṣkaṁ tat kr̥ṣṇājinasyōpari dr̥ṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭamayaḥsthālyāṁ nidhāpayēt samyak, taccūrṇamayaścūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṁmadhusarpirbhyāmagnibalamabhisamīkṣya prayōjayēditi||3|| − karapracitAnAM yathoktaguNAnAmAmalakAnAmuddhRutAsthnAM shuShkacUrNitAnAM punarmAghe phAlgune vA mAse triHsaptakRutvaH svarasaparipItAnAMpunaH shuShkacUrNIkRutAnAmADhakamekaM grAhayet, atha jIvanIyAnAM bRuMhaNIyAnAM stanyajananAnAM shukrajananAnAM vayaHsthApanAnAMShaDvirecanashatAshritIyoktAnAmauShadhagaNAnAM [1] candanAgurudhavatinishakhadirashiMshapAsanasArANAM cANushaH [2]kRuttAnAmabhayAbibhItakapippalIvacAcavyacitrakaviDa~ggAnAM ca samastAnAmADhakamekaM dashaguNenAmbhasA sAdhayet, tasminnADhakAvasheShe rasesupUte tAnyAmalakacUrNAni dattvA gomayAgnibhirvaMshavidalasharatejanAgnibhirvA sAdhayedyAvadapanayAdrasasya, tamanupadagdhamupahRutyAyasIShupAtrIShvAstIrya shoShayet, sushuShkaM tat kRuShNAjinasyopari dRuShadi shlakShNapiShTamayaHsthAlyAM nidhApayet samyak,taccUrNamayashcUrNAShTabhAgasamprayuktaM madhusarpirbhyAmagnibalamabhisamIkShya prayojayediti||3||+ − − The hand plucked fruits of ''amalaki'' having qualities described should be taken, their seeds are removed and they are dried and powdered. Later in the month of ''Magha'' and ''Phalguna'', this ''amalaki'' powder should be impregnated 21 times with the juice of fresh ''amalaki'' fruits, dried and powdered again. 2 kg 560 gms of this powder should be taken. Then the drugs belonging to the groups vitalizer, bulk promoting, galactogouge, semen promoting and age sustainers mentioned in the chapter on six hundred evacuatives and finely cut heartwood of sandal, ''aguru, dhava, tinisha, khadira, shimshapa, asana'' and also of ''haritaki, bibhitaka, pippali, vacha, chavya, chitraka and vidanga'' – all together should be taken in the quantity of 2 kg 560 gms and boiled in ten times of water. When one tenth of the original volume remains, the decoction should be filtered well and added with the above powder of ''amalaka''. Now this should be heated on cow dung fire or the fire of bamboo chips or reed stalks till the liquid portion is completely evaporated. This uncharred material should be collected and is spread on iron plates for drying. When it is dried well, it should be powdered finely with stone slabs on the deer hide and stored carefully in an iron pot. This powder added with one forth quantity of iron powder (''bhasma'') and mixed with honey and ghee should be used according to one’s digestive capacity. [3] − भवन्तिचात्र- + − एतद्रसायनं पूर्वं वसिष्ठःकश्यपोऽङ्गिराः|+ − जमदग्निर्भरद्वाजो भृगुरन्ये च तद्विधाः||४|| + − प्रयुज्य प्रयता मुक्ताः श्रमव्याधिजराभयात्|+ − यावदैच्छंस्तपस्तेपुस्तत्प्रभावान्महाबलाः||५|| + − इदं रसायनं चक्रे ब्रह्मा वार्षसहस्रिकम्| + − जराव्याधिप्रशमनं बुद्धीन्द्रियबलप्रदम्||६|| + − (इत्यामलकायसं ब्राह्मरसायनम्)|+ − bhavanticātra- + − ētadrasāyanaṁ pūrvaṁ vasiṣṭhaḥ kaśyapō'ṅgirāḥ|+ − jamadagnirbharadvājō bhr̥guranyē ca tadvidhāḥ||4|| + − prayujya prayatā muktāḥ śramavyādhijarābhayāt| + − yāvadaicchaṁstapastēpustatprabhāvānmahābalāḥ||5|| + − idaṁ rasāyanaṁ cakrē brahmā vārṣasahasrikam| + − jarāvyādhipraśamanaṁ buddhīndriyabalapradam||6||+ − (ityāmalakāyasaṁ brāhmarasāyanam)+ − bhavanti cAtra- + − etadrasAyanaM pUrvaM vasiShThaH kashyapo~a~ggirAH| + − jamadagnirbharadvAjo bhRuguranye ca tadvidhAH||4|| + − prayujya prayatA muktAH shramavyAdhijarAbhayAt| + − yAvadaicchaMstapastepustatprabhAvAnmahAbalAH||5|| + − idaM rasAyanaM cakre brahmA vArShasahasrikam| + − jarAvyAdhiprashamanaM buddhIndriyabalapradam||6|| + − (ityAmalakAyasaM brAhmarasAyanam)| + − Here are the verses-+ − This ''rasayana'' preparation in ancient times was used by Vasishtha, Kashyapa, Angiras, Jamadagni, Bharadwaja, Bhrigu and similar other ''rishis'' who by consumption of this medication became free from exertion, disease, senility and fear and acquired great strength due to its effect and performed penance as desired. This ''rasayana'' preparation was developed by Brahma and it provides a life span of one thousand years, alleviates senility and disease and promotes strength of intellect and senses. [4-6]+ − तपसा ब्रह्मचर्येण ध्यानेन प्रशमेन च| + − रसायनविधानेन कालयुक्तेन चायुषा||७|| + − स्थिता महर्षयः पूर्वं, नहिकिञ्चिद्रसायनम्| + − ग्राम्यानामन्यकार्याणां सिध्यत्यप्रयतात्मनाम्||८||+ − tapasā brahmacaryēṇa dhyānēna praśamēna ca| + − rasāyanavidhānēna kālayuktēna cāyuṣā||7|| + − sthitā maharṣayaḥ pūrvaṁ, nahi kiñcidrasāyanam|+ − grāmyānāmanyakāryāṇāṁ sidhyatyaprayatātmanām||8||+ − tapasA brahmacaryeNa dhyAnena prashamena ca| + − rasAyanavidhAnena kAlayuktena cAyuShA||7|| + − sthitA maharShayaH pUrvaM, nahi ki~jcidrasAyanam| + − grAmyAnAmanyakAryANAM sidhyatyaprayatAtmanAm||8||+ − In ancient times, the great sages attained stable life span by using the ''rasayana'' treatment properly and timely due to penance, celibacy, meditation and serenity because no ''rasayana'' treatment is successful in individuals who are not attentive, are engaged in divergent activities and live in villages. [7-8]+ − ===== ''Kevala Amalaka Rasayanam'' =====+ − संवत्सरं पयोवृत्तिर्गवां मध्ये वसेत् सदा| + − सावित्रीं मनसा ध्यायन् ब्रह्मचारी यतेन्द्रियः||९|| + + + − संवत्सरान्ते पौषीं वा माघीं वा फाल्गुनीं तिथिम्| + − त्र्यहोपवासी शुक्लस्य प्रविश्यामलकीवनम्||१०|| + − बृहत्फलाढ्यमारुह्य द्रुमं शाखागतं फलम्| + − गृहीत्वा पाणिना तिष्ठेज्जपन् ब्रह्मामृतागमात्||११|| + − तदा ह्यवश्यममृतं वसत्यामलके क्षणम्| + − शर्करामधुकल्पानि स्नेहवन्ति मृदूनि च||१२|| + − भवन्त्यमृतसंयोगात्तानि यावन्ति भक्षयेत्| + − जीवेद्वर्षसहस्राणि तावन्त्यागतयौवनः||१३|| + − सौहित्यमेषां गत्वा तु भवत्यमरसन्निभः| + − स्वयं चास्योपतिष्ठन्ते श्रीर्वेदा वाक् च रूपिणी||१४|| + − (इति केवलामलकरसायनम्)|+ − saṁvatsaraṁ payōvr̥ttirgavāṁ madhyē vasēt sadā| + − sāvitrīṁ manasā dhyāyan brahmacārī yatēndriyaḥ||9|| + − saṁvatsarāntē pauṣīṁ vā māghīṁ vā phālgunīṁ tithim| + − tryahōpavāsī śuklasya praviśyāmalakīvanam||10|| + − br̥hatphalāḍhyamāruhya drumaṁ śākhāgataṁ phalam| + − gr̥hītvā pāṇinā tiṣṭhējjapan brahmāmr̥tāgamāt||11|| + − tadā hyavaśyamamr̥taṁ vasatyāmalakē kṣaṇam| + − śarkarāmadhukalpāni snēhavanti mr̥dūni ca||12|| + − bhavantyamr̥tasaṁyōgāttāni yāvanti bhakṣayēt| + − jīvēdvarṣasahasrāṇi tāvantyāgatayauvanaḥ||13|| + − sauhityamēṣāṁ gatvā tu bhavatyamarasannibhaḥ| + − svayaṁ cāsyōpatiṣṭhantē śrīrvēdā vāk ca rūpiṇī||14|| + − + − saMvatsaraM payovRuttirgavAM madhye vaset sadA| + + + − sAvitrIM manasA dhyAyan brahmacArI yatendriyaH||9|| + − saMvatsarAnte pauShIM vA mAghIM vA phAlgunIM tithim| + − tryahopavAsI shuklasya pravishyAmalakIvanam||10|| + − bRuhatphalADhyamAruhya drumaM shAkhAgataM phalam| + − gRuhItvA pANinA tiShThejjapan brahmAmRutAgamAt||11|| + − tadA hyavashyamamRutaM vasatyAmalake kShaNam| + − sharkarAmadhukalpAni snehavanti mRudUni ca||12|| + − bhavantyamRutasaMyogAttAni yAvanti bhakShayet| + − jIvedvarShasahasrANi tAvantyAgatayauvanaH||13|| + − sauhityameShAM gatvA tu bhavatyamarasannibhaH| + − svayaM cAsyopatiShThante shrIrvedA vAk ca rUpiNI||14|| + − (iti kevalAmalakarasAyanam)|+ − One should live in amidst cows, remain on milk diet mediate on ''Savitri mantra(Gayatri mantra)'', observing celibacy and controlling his sense organs for a year. At the end of the year, he should fast for three days and then should enter in to a forest of ''amalaki'' trees on full moon day of the month of Pausha, Magha or Phalguna. Then he should climb on one of the ''amalaki'' trees having big fruits, should take the fruit situated on a branch by hand and should wait for some time repeating the Brahman mantras till nectar descends in the fruit. During this period nectar positively resides in ''amalaka'' fruit which, due to presence of nectar, becomes sweet like sugar and honey, unctuous and soft. The person having regained youthfulness lives the number of thousand of years equal to that of fruits eaten. After getting saturated fully with them one becomes like God and Shri, Vedas and personified knowledge enters in to him spontaneously. [9-14]+ − ===== ''Lauhadi Rasayana'' =====+ − त्रिफलाया रसे मूत्रे गवां क्षारे च लवणे| + − क्रमेणचेङ्गुदीक्षारे किंशुकक्षार एव च||१५|| + − तीक्ष्णायसस्य पत्राणि वह्निवर्णानि साधयेत् | + − चतुरङ्गुलदीर्घाणि तिलोत्सेधतनूनि च||१६||+ − ज्ञात्वा तान्यञ्जनाभानि सूक्ष्मचूर्णानि कारयेत्| + − तानि चूर्णानि मधुना रसेनामलकस्य च||१७|| + − युक्तानि लेहवत् कुम्भे स्थितानि घृतभाविते| + − संवत्सरं निधेयानि यवपल्ले तथैवच||१८|| + − दद्यादालोडनं मासे सर्वत्रालोडयन् बुधः| + − संवत्सरात्यये तस्य प्रयोगो मधुसर्पिषा||१९|| + − प्रातः प्रातर्बलापेक्षी सात्म्यं जीर्णे च भोजनम्| + − एष एव च लौहानां प्रयोगः सम्प्रकीर्तितः||२०|| + − नाभिघातैर्न चातङ्कैर्जरयान च मृत्युना| + − स धृष्यः स्याद्गजप्राणः सदा चातिबलेन्द्रियः||२१|| + − धीमान् यशस्वी वाक्सिद्धः श्रुतधारी महाधनः| + − भवेत् समां प्रयुञ्जानो नरो लौहरसायनम्||२२|| + − अनेनैव विधानेन हेम्नश्च रजतस्यच| + − आयुःप्रकर्षकृत्सिद्धः प्रयोगः सर्वरोगनुत्||२३|| + − (इति लौहादिरसायनम्)|+ − triphalāyā rasē mūtrē gavāṁ kṣārē ca lavaṇē| + − kramēṇacēṅgudīkṣārē kiṁśukakṣāra ēva ca||15|| + − tīkṣṇāyasasya patrāṇi vahnivarṇāni sādhayēt | + − caturaṅguladīrghāṇi tilōtsēdhatanūni ca||16||+ − jñātvā tānyañjanābhāni sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayēt| + − tāni cūrṇāni madhunā rasēnāmalakasya ca||17|| + − yuktāni lēhavat kumbhē sthitāni ghr̥tabhāvitē| + − saṁvatsaraṁ nidhēyāni yavapallē tathaiva ca||18|| + − dadyādālōḍanaṁ māsē sarvatrālōḍayan budhaḥ| + − saṁvatsarātyayē tasya prayōgō madhusarpiṣā||19|| + − prātaḥ prātarbalāpēkṣī sātmyaṁ jīrṇē ca bhōjanam| + − ēṣa ēva ca lauhānāṁ prayōgaḥ samprakīrtitaḥ||20|| + − nābhighātairna cātaṅkairjarayā na ca mr̥tyunā| + − sa dhr̥ṣyaḥ syādgajaprāṇaḥ sadācātibalēndriyaḥ||21|| + − dhīmān yaśasvī vāksiddhaḥ śrutadhārī mahādhanaḥ | + − bhavēt samāṁ prayuñjānō narō lauharasāyanam||22|| + − anēnaiva vidhānēna hēmnaśca rajatasya ca| + − āyuḥprakarṣakr̥tsiddhaḥ prayōgaḥ sarvarōganut||23|| + − (iti lauhādirasāyanam)|+ − triphalAyA rase mUtre gavAM kShAre ca lavaNe| + − krameNa ce~ggudIkShAre kiMshukakShAra eva ca||15|| + − tIkShNAyasasya patrANi vahnivarNAni sAdhayet [1] | + − catura~gguladIrghANi tilotsedhatanUni [2] ca||16|| + − j~jAtvA tAnya~jjanAbhAni sUkShmacUrNAni kArayet| + − tAni cUrNAni madhunA rasenAmalakasya ca||17|| + − yuktAni lehavat kumbhe sthitAni ghRutabhAvite| + − saMvatsaraM nidheyAni yavapalle tathaiva ca||18|| + − dadyAdAloDanaM mAse sarvatrAloDayan budhaH| + − saMvatsarAtyaye tasya prayogo madhusarpiShA||19|| + − prAtaH prAtarbalApekShI sAtmyaM jIrNe ca bhojanam| + − eSha eva ca lauhAnAM prayogaH samprakIrtitaH||20|| + − nAbhighAtairna cAta~gkairjarayA na ca mRutyunA| + − sa dhRuShyaH syAdgajaprANaH sadA cAtibalendriyaH||21|| + − dhImAn yashasvI vAksiddhaH [3] shrutadhArI mahAdhanaH [4] | + − bhavet samAM prayu~jjAno naro lauharasAyanam||22|| + − anenaiva vidhAnena hemnashca rajatasya ca| + − AyuHprakarShakRutsiddhaH prayogaH sarvaroganut||23|| + − (iti lauhAdirasAyanam)| + − The paper like pieces of sharp iron four fingers long and thin like sesame seeds should be heated till they are red hot. Then they should be dipped in triphala decoction, cow urine, alkali prepared from ''lavana, ingudi'' and ''palasha''. After they are transformed like collyrium they should be powdered finely. This powder mixed with honey and ''amalaka'' juice should be made in to linctuses, which should be kept in a ghee lined pot and stored for a year in granary of barley stirring it from all sides every month. After one year, it should be consumed mixed with honey and ghee every morning as per the strength along with prescribed diet after the drug is digested. This is the method of administration of all the metallic preparations.+ − The person who uses iron ''rasayana'', overcomes injury, disease, senility and death because he has acquired vital strength like that of elephant and strong sense organs. The user of the metallic ''rasayana'' for a year becomes intelligent, renowned orator, scholar and wealthy. So also the use of gold or silver ''rasayana'' also provide longevity and freedom from all ailments. [15-23]+ − ===== ''Aindra Rasayana'' =====+ − ऐन्द्री मत्स्याख्यको ब्राह्मी वचा ब्रह्मसुवर्चला| + − पिप्पल्यो लवणं हेम शङ्खपुष्पी विषंघृतम्||२४|| + − एषां त्रियवकान् भागान् हेमसर्पिर्विषैर्विना| + − द्वौ यवौ तत्र हेम्नस्तु तिलं दद्याद्विषस्यच||२५|| + − सर्पिषश्च पलं दद्यात्तदैकध्यं प्रयोजयेत्| + − घृतप्रभूतं सक्षौद्रं जीर्णे चान्नंप्रशस्यते||२६|| + − जराव्याधिप्रशमनं स्मृतिमेधाकरं परम्| + − आयुष्यं पौष्टिकं धन्यं स्वरवर्णप्रसादनम्||२७|| + − परमोजस्करं चैतत् सिद्धमैन्द्रं रसायनम्| + − नैनत् प्रसहते कृत्या नालक्ष्मीर्न विषं न रुक्||२८|| + − श्वित्रं सकुष्ठं जठराणि गुल्माः प्लीहा पुराणो विषमज्वरश्च| + − मेधास्मृतिज्ञानहराश्च रोगाः शाम्यन्त्यनेनातिबलाश्च वाताः||२९|| + − (इत्यैन्द्रं रसायनम्)|+ − aindrī matsyākhyakō brāhmī vacā brahmasuvarcalā| + − pippalyō lavaṇaṁ hēmaśaṅkhapuṣpī viṣaṁ ghr̥tam||24|| + − ēṣāṁ triyavakān bhāgān hēmasarpirviṣairvinā| + − dvau yavau tatra hēmnastu tilaṁ dadyādviṣasya ca||25|| + − sarpiṣaśca palaṁ dadyāttadaikadhyaṁ prayōjayēt| + − ghr̥taprabhūtaṁ sakṣaudraṁ jīrṇē cānnaṁpraśasyatē||26|| + − jarāvyādhipraśamanaṁ smr̥timēdhākaraṁ param| + − āyuṣyaṁ pauṣṭikaṁ dhanyaṁ svaravarṇaprasādanam||27|| + − paramōjaskaraṁ caitat siddhamaindraṁ rasāyanam| + − nainat prasahatē kr̥tyā nālakṣmīrna viṣaṁ na ruk||28|| + − śvitraṁ sakuṣṭhaṁ jaṭharāṇi gulmāḥ plīhā purāṇō viṣamajvaraśca| + − mēdhāsmr̥tijñānaharāśca rōgāḥ śāmyantyanēnātibalāśca vātāḥ||29|| + − (ityaindraṁ rasāyanam)|+ + + − aindrI matsyAkhyako brAhmI vacA brahmasuvarcalA| + − pippalyo lavaNaM hema sha~gkhapuShpI viShaM ghRutam||24|| + − eShAM triyavakAn bhAgAn hemasarpirviShairvinA| + − dvau yavau tatra hemnastu tilaM dadyAdviShasya ca||25|| + − sarpiShashca palaM dadyAttadaikadhyaM prayojayet| + − ghRutaprabhUtaM sakShaudraM jIrNe cAnnaM prashasyate||26|| + − jarAvyAdhiprashamanaM smRutimedhAkaraM param| + − AyuShyaM pauShTikaM dhanyaM svaravarNaprasAdanam||27|| + − paramojaskaraM caitat siddhamaindraM rasAyanam| + − nainat prasahate kRutyA nAlakShmIrna viShaM na ruk||28|| + − shvitraM sakuShThaM jaTharANi gulmAH plIhA purANo viShamajvarashca| + − medhAsmRutij~jAnaharAshca rogAH shAmyantyanenAtibalAshca vAtAH||29|| + − (ityaindraM rasAyanam)| + − + − This precious ''aindra rasayana'' alleviates senility and diseases, promotes memory and intellect, enhances life span, and provides nourishment, excellence, clarity of voice, complexion, ''ojas'' and immunity. Magic spells, poison and pains cannot resist its effect. This ''rasayana'' alleviates leucoderma, leprosy, abdominal diseases, ''gulma'', spleenomegaly, chronic intermittent fever and the disease taking away intellect, memory and knowledge and also the severe ''vatika'' disorders. [24-29]+ − ===== ''Medhya Rasayana'' =====+ − मण्डूकपर्ण्याः स्वरसः प्रयोज्यः क्षीरेण यष्टीमधुकस्य चूर्णम्|+ − − रसो गुडूच्यास्तु समूलपुष्प्याः कल्कः प्रयोज्यः खलु शङ्खपुष्प्याः||३०|| − आयुःप्रदान्यामयनाशनानि बलाग्निवर्णस्वरवर्धनानि| + − मेध्यानि चैतानि रसायनानि मेध्या विशेषेण चशङ्खपुष्पी||३१|| + − (इतिमेध्यरसायनानि)|+ − maṇḍūkaparṇyāḥ svarasaḥ prayōjyaḥ kṣīrēṇa yaṣṭīmadhukasya cūrṇam| + − rasō guḍūcyāstu samūlapuṣpyāḥ kalkaḥ prayōjyaḥ khalu śaṅkhapuṣpyāḥ||30|| + − āyuḥpradānyāmayanāśanāni balāgnivarṇasvaravardhanāni| + − mēdhyāni caitāni rasāyanāni mēdhyā viśēṣēṇa ca śaṅkhapuṣpī||31|| + − (iti mēdhyarasāyanāni)|+ − maNDUkaparNyAH svarasaH prayojyaH kShIreNa yaShTImadhukasya cUrNam| + − raso guDUcyAstu samUlapuShpyAH kalkaH prayojyaH khalu sha~gkhapuShpyAH||30|| + − AyuHpradAnyAmayanAshanAni balAgnivarNasvaravardhanAni| + − medhyAni caitAni rasAyanAni medhyA visheSheNa ca sha~gkhapuShpI||31|| + − (iti medhyarasAyanAni)| + − Consumption of ''mandukaparni'' juice, the powder of ''yashtimadhu'' with milk, the juice of ''guduchi'' along with its roots and flowers and the paste of ''shankhapushpi'' – these ''rasayana'' drugs are life promoting, disease alleviating, promoters of strength, ''agni'', complexion, voice and are intellect promoting. Of them ''shankhapushpi'' is specifically intellect promoting. [30-31]+ − ===== ''Pippali Rasayana'' =====+ − पञ्चाष्टौ सप्त दश वा पिप्पलीर्मधुसर्पिषा| + − रसायनगुणान्वेषी समामेकां प्रयोजयेत्||३२|| + − तिस्रस्तिस्रस्तु पूर्वाह्णे भुक्त्वाऽग्रे भोजनस्य च| + − पिप्पल्यः किंशुकक्षारभाविता घृतभर्जिताः||३३|| + − प्रयोज्या मधुसम्मिश्रा रसायनगुणैषिणा| + − जेतुं कासं क्षयं शोषं श्वासं हिक्कां गलामयान्||३४|| + − अर्शांसि ग्रहणीदोषं पाण्डुतां विषमज्वरम्| + − वैस्वर्यं पीनसं शोफं गुल्मं वातबलासकम्||३५|| + − (इति पिप्पलीरसायनम्)|+ − pañcāṣṭau sapta daśa vā pippalīrmadhusarpiṣā|+ − − rasāyanaguṇānvēṣī samāmēkāṁ prayōjayēt||32|| − tisrastisrastu pūrvāhṇē bhuktvā'grē bhōjanasya ca| + − pippalyaḥ kiṁśukakṣārabhāvitā ghr̥tabharjitāḥ||33|| + − prayōjyā madhusammiśrā rasāyanaguṇaiṣiṇā| + − jētuṁ kāsaṁ kṣayaṁ śōṣaṁ śvāsaṁ hikkāṁgalāmayān||34|| + − arśāṁsi grahaṇīdōṣaṁ pāṇḍutāṁ viṣamajvaram| + − vaisvaryaṁ pīnasaṁ śōphaṁ gulmaṁ vātabalāsakam||35|| + − (iti pippalīrasāyanam)|+ − pa~jcAShTau sapta dasha vA pippalIrmadhusarpiShA| + − rasAyanaguNAnveShI samAmekAM prayojayet||32|| + − tisrastisrastu pUrvAhNe bhuktvA~agre bhojanasya ca| + − pippalyaH kiMshukakShArabhAvitA ghRutabharjitAH||33|| + − prayojyA madhusammishrA rasAyanaguNaiShiNA| + − jetuM kAsaM kShayaM shoShaM shvAsaM hikkAM galAmayAn||34|| + − arshAMsi grahaNIdoShaM pANDutAM viShamajvaram| + − vaisvaryaM pInasaM shophaM gulmaM vAtabalAsakam||35|| + − (iti pippalIrasAyanam)| + − The individuals desirous of ''rasayana'' effect should take ''pippali'' in number of five, seven, eight or ten with honey and ghee for a year. Three ''pippali'' fruits should be taken in the morning, after meal and before meal. These fruits should first be impregnated with alkali of ''palasha'' and then fried in ghee. These should be taken with honey by those who want ''rasayana'' effect particularly in order to alleviate cough, wasting, phthisis, dyspnea, hiccup, throat disorders, piles, disorders of ''grahani'', paleness, intermittent fever, disorders of voice, chronic rhinitis, swelling, ''gulma'' and ''vatabalasaka''. [32-35]+ − ===== ''Pippali Vardhamana Rasayana'' =====+ − क्रमवृद्ध्या दशाहानि दशपैप्पलिकं दिनम्| + − वर्धयेत् पयसा सार्धं तथैवापनयेत्पुनः||३६|| + − जीर्णे जीर्णे च भुञ्जीत षष्टिकं क्षीरसर्पिषा| + − पिप्पलीनां सहस्रस्य प्रयोगोऽयंरसायनम्||३७|| + − पिष्टास्ता बलिभिः सेव्याः, शृता मध्यबलैर्नरैः| + − चूर्णीकृता ह्रस्वबलैर्योज्या दोषामयान् प्रति||३८|| + − दशपैप्पलिकः श्रेष्ठो मध्यमः षट्प्रकीर्तितः| + − प्रयोगो यस्त्रिपर्यन्तः स कनीयान् सचाबलैः||३९|| + − बृहणं स्वर्यमायुष्यं प्लीहोदरविनाशनम्| + − वयसः स्थापनं मेध्यं पिप्पलीनां रसायनम्||४०|| + − (इति पिप्पलीवर्धमानं रसायनम्)|+ − kramavr̥ddhyā daśāhāni daśapaippalikaṁ dinam| + − vardhayēt payasā sārdhaṁ tathaivāpanayēt punaḥ||36|| + − jīrṇē jīrṇē cabhuñjīta ṣaṣṭikaṁ kṣīrasarpiṣā| + − pippalīnāṁ sahasrasya prayōgō'yaṁrasāyanam||37|| + − piṣṭāstā balibhiḥ sēvyāḥ, śr̥tā madhyabalairnaraiḥ| + − cūrṇīkr̥tā hrasvabalairyōjyā dōṣāmayān prati||38|| + − daśapaippalikaḥ śrēṣṭhō madhyamaḥ ṣaṭ prakīrtitaḥ| + − prayōgō yastriparyantaḥ sa kanīyān sa cābalaiḥ||39|| + − br̥haṇaṁ svaryamāyuṣyaṁ plīhōdaravināśanam| + − vayasaḥ sthāpanaṁ mēdhyaṁ pippalīnāṁ rasāyanam||40|| + − (iti pippalīvardhamānaṁ rasāyanam)|+ − kramavRuddhyA dashAhAni dashapaippalikaM [1] dinam| + − vardhayet payasA sArdhaM tathaivApanayet punaH||36|| + − jIrNe jIrNe ca bhu~jjIta ShaShTikaM kShIrasarpiShA| + − pippalInAM sahasrasya prayogo~ayaM rasAyanam||37|| + − piShTAstA balibhiH sevyAH, shRutA madhyabalairnaraiH| + − cUrNIkRutA [2] hrasvabalairyojyA doShAmayAn prati||38|| + − dashapaippalikaH shreShTho madhyamaH ShaT [3] prakIrtitaH| + − prayogo yastriparyantaH sa kanIyAn sa cAbalaiH||39|| + − bRuhaNaM svaryamAyuShyaM plIhodaravinAshanam| + − vayasaH sthApanaM medhyaM pippalInAM rasAyanam||40|| + − (iti pippalIvardhamAnaM [4] rasAyanam)| + − Ten ''pippali'' should be taken with milk on the first day. From the second day onwards up to the tenth day ten fruits should be increased daily. From the eleventh day the number of fruits should be decreased gradually in the same order till it comes to ten. After the medicine is digested the person should take ''shashtika'' rice with ghee extracted from milk. Thus the use of ''pippali'' in total number of one thousand is ''rasayana'' in effect. The ''pippali'' fruits should be taken by the persons with high strength in the form of paste, by those with medium strength in that of decoction and by those with low strength in the form of powder keeping in view the ''doshas'' and diseases. The initial use of ten ''pippali'' fruits is maximum, that of six is medium and that of three is minimum. These numbers are also applicable according to the degree of strength of the patient. The ''rasayana'' use of ''pippali'' is bulk promoting, beneficial for voice and life span, alleviates spleen enlargement, sustains age and promotes intellect. [36-40]+ − ===== ''Triphala Rasayana'' =====+ − जरणान्तेऽभयामेकां प्राग्भुक्ताद् द्वे बिभीतके| + − भुक्त्वा तु मधुसर्पिर्भ्यां चत्वार्यामलकानि च||४१|| + − प्रयोजयन् समामेकां त्रिफलाया रसायनम्| + − जीवेद्वर्षशतं पूर्णमजरोऽव्याधिरेव च||४२|| + − (इति त्रिफलारसायनम्)| + − jaraṇāntē'bhayāmēkāṁ prāgbhuktād dvē bibhītakē| + − bhuktvā tu madhusarpirbhyāṁ catvāryāmalakāni ca||41|| + − prayōjayan samāmēkāṁ triphalāyā rasāyanam| + − jīvēdvarṣaśataṁ pūrṇamajarō'vyādhirēva ca||42|| + − (iti triphalārasāyanam)|+ − jaraNAnte~abhayAmekAM prAgbhuktAd dve bibhItake| + − bhuktvA tu madhusarpirbhyAM catvAryAmalakAni ca||41|| + − prayojayan samAmekAM triphalAyA rasAyanam| + − jIvedvarShashataM pUrNamajaro~avyAdhireva ca||42|| + − + − One ''haritaki'' after digestion, two ''bibhitaka'' after meal and four ''amalaki'' after meal should be taken with honey and ghee for a year. This ''triphala rasayana'' helps a person live for one hundred years free from senility and disease. (41-42)+ − ===== ''Triphala Rasayana'' =====+ − त्रैफलेनायसीं पात्रीं कल्केनालेपयेन्नवाम्| + − तमहोरात्रिकं लेपं पिबेत्क्षौद्रोदकाप्लुतम्||४३|| + − प्रभूतस्नेहमशनं जीर्णे तत्र प्रशस्यते| + − अजरोऽरुक् समाभ्यासाज्जीवेच्चैव समाः शतम्||४४|| + − (इति त्रिफलारसायनमपरम्)| + + + − traiphalēnāyasīṁ pātrīṁ kalkēnālēpayēnnavām| + − tamahōrātrikaṁ lēpaṁ pibēt kṣaudrōdakāplutam||43|| + − prabhūtasnēhamaśanaṁ jīrṇē tatra praśasyatē| + − ajarō'ruk samābhyāsājjīvēccaiva samāḥ śatam||44||+ − (iti triphalārasāyanamaparam)|+ − traiphalenAyasIM pAtrIM kalkenAlepayennavAm| + + + + + − tamahorAtrikaM lepaM pibet kShaudrodakAplutam||43|| + − prabhUtasnehamashanaM jIrNe tatra prashasyate| + − ajaro~aruk samAbhyAsAjjIveccaiva samAH shatam||44|| + − (iti triphalArasAyanamaparam)| + − A new iron plate should be pasted with the paste of ''triphala''. After twenty-four hours this paste should be collected and dissolved in honey water and consumed. After the medicine is digested one should take a meal with plenty of fat. By observing this procedure for a year one lives one hundred years free from senility and illness. [43-44]+ − ===== ''Triphala Rasayana'' =====+ − मधुकेन तुगाक्षीर्या पिप्पल्या क्षौद्रसर्पिषा| + − त्रिफला सितया चापि युक्ता सिद्धं रसायनम्||४५|| + − (इति त्रिफलारसायनमपरम्)| + − madhukēna tugākṣīryā pippalyā kṣaudrasarpiṣā| + − triphalā sitayā cāpi yuktā siddhaṁ rasāyanam||45||+ − (iti triphalārasāyanamaparam)|+ − madhukena tugAkShIryA pippalyA kShaudrasarpiShA| + − triphalA sitayA cApi yuktA siddhaM rasAyanam||45|| + − (iti triphalArasAyanamaparam)| + − ''Triphala'' mixed with ''madhuka, tugaksheeri, pippali'' along with honey and ghee or ''triphala'' with sugar is an effective ''rasayana''. [45]+ − ===== ''Triphala Rasayana'' =====+ − सर्वलौहैः सुवर्णेन वचयामधुसर्पिषा| + − विडङ्गपिप्पलीभ्यां च त्रिफला लवणेन च||४६|| + + + − संवत्सरप्रयोगेण मेधास्मृतिबलप्रदा| + − भवत्यायुःप्रदा धन्याजरारोगनिबर्हणी||४७|| + − (इति त्रिफलारसायनमपरम्)|+ − sarvalauhaiḥ suvarṇēna vacayā madhusarpiṣā| + − viḍaṅgapippalībhyāṁ ca triphalā lavaṇēna ca||46|| + − saṁvatsaraprayōgēṇa mēdhāsmr̥tibalapradā| + − bhavatyāyuḥpradā dhanyājarārōganibarhaṇī||47|| + + + − (iti trphalārasāyanamaparam)| + − sarvalauhaiH [1] suvarNena vacayA madhusarpiShA| + − viDa~ggapippalIbhyAM ca triphalA lavaNena ca||46|| + + + − saMvatsaraprayogeNa medhAsmRutibalapradA| + − bhavatyAyuHpradA dhanyA jarAroganibarhaNI||47|| + − (iti triphalArasAyanamaparam)| + − ''Triphala'' along with all six metals including gold, ''vacha'' or with ''vidanga'' and ''pippali'' or with ''lavana'' taken with honey and ghee for a year promotes intellect, memory and strength, longevity and excellence and relieves senility and diseases. [46-47]+ + − ===== Properties of ''Shilajatu rasayana'' =====+ − अनम्लं च कषायं च कटु पाके शिलाजतु| + − नात्युष्णशीतं धातुभ्यश्चतुर्भ्यस्तस्यसम्भवः||४८|| + − हेम्नश्च रजतात्ताम्राद्वरात् कृष्णायसादपि| + − रसायनं तद्विधिभिस्तद्वृष्यं तच्च रोगनुत्||४९|| + − वातपित्तकफघ्नैश्च निर्यूहैस्तत् सुभावितम्| + − वीर्योत्कर्षं परं याति सर्वैरेकैकशोऽपि वा||५०||+ − anamlaṁ ca kaṣāyaṁ ca kaṭu pākē śilājatu| + − nātyuṣṇaśītaṁ dhātubhyaścaturbhyastasya sambhavaḥ||48|| + − hēmnaśca rajatāttāmrādvarāt kr̥ṣṇāyasādapi| + + − rasāyanaṁ tadvidhibhistadvr̥ṣyaṁ tacca rōganut||49|| + − vātapittakaphaghnaiśca niryūhaistat subhāvitam| + − vīryōtkarṣaṁ paraṁ yāti sarvairēkaikaśō'pi vā||50||+ − anamlaM ca kaShAyaM ca kaTu pAke shilAjatu| + − nAtyuShNashItaM dhAtubhyashcaturbhyastasya sambhavaH||48|| + + − hemnashca rajatAttAmrAdvarAt [1] kRuShNAyasAdapi| + − rasAyanaM tadvidhibhistadvRuShyaM tacca roganut||49|| + − vAtapittakaphaghnaishca niryUhaistat subhAvitam| + − vIryotkarShaM paraM yAti sarvairekaikasho~api vA||50|| + − ''Shilajatu'' originates from four metals – gold, silver, copper and black iron and is slightly sour, astringent in taste, ''katu'' in ''vipaka'' and is moderate in ''veerya''. This is ''rasayana'' in effect and if applied methodically it is aphrodisiac and alleviates diseases. Its potency enhances if it is impregnated with decoction of drugs alleviating ''vata, pitta'' and ''kapha'' either singly or in combination. [48-50]+ + + − प्रक्षिप्तोद्धृतमप्येनत् पुनस्तत् प्रक्षिपेद्रसे| + − कोष्णे सप्ताहमेतेन विधिना तस्य भावना||५१|| + − पूर्वोक्तेन विधानेन लोहैश्चूर्णीकृतैः सह| + − तत् पीतं पयसा दद्याद्दीर्घमायु सुखान्वितम्||५२|| + − जराव्याधिप्रशमनं देहदार्ढ्यकरं परम्| + − मेधास्मृतिकरं धन्यं क्षीराशी तत् प्रयोजयेत्||५३|| + − प्रयोगः सप्तसप्ताहास्त्रयश्चैकश्च सप्तकः| + − निर्दिष्टस्त्रिविधस्तस्य परो मध्योऽवरस्तथा||५४|| + − पलमर्धपलं कर्षो मात्रा तस्य त्रिधा मता |+ − prakṣiptōddhr̥tamapyēnat punastat prakṣipēdrasē| + − kōṣṇē saptāhamētēna vidhinā tasyabhāvanā||51|| + − pūrvōktēna vidhānēna lōhaiścūrṇīkr̥taiḥ saha| + − tat pītaṁ payasā dadyāddīrghamāyuḥ sukhānvitam||52|| + − jarāvyādhipraśamanaṁ dēhadārḍhyakaraṁ param| + − mēdhāsmr̥tikaraṁ dhanyaṁ kṣīrāśī tat prayōjayēt||53|| + − prayōgaḥ saptasaptāhāstrayaścaikaśca saptakaḥ| + − nirdiṣṭastrividhastasya parō madhyō'varastathā||54|| + − palamardhapalaṁ karṣō mātrā tasya tridhā matā|+ − prakShiptoddhRutamapyenat [1] punastat prakShipedrase| + − koShNe saptAhametena vidhinA tasya bhAvanA||51|| + − pUrvoktena vidhAnena lohaishcUrNIkRutaiH saha| + − tat pItaM payasA dadyAddIrghamAyuH sukhAnvitam||52|| + − jarAvyAdhiprashamanaM dehadArDhyakaraM param| + − medhAsmRutikaraM dhanyaM kShIrAshI tat prayojayet||53|| + − prayogaH saptasaptAhAstrayashcaikashca saptakaH| + − nirdiShTastrividhastasya paro madhyo~avarastathA||54|| + − palamardhapalaM karSho mAtrA tasya tridhA matA|55|+ − ''Shilajatu'' is impregnated by dipping it in lukewarm decoction and then taking it out at the end of the day, repeating the process for a week. ''Shilajatu'' mixed with ashed metals should be taken with milk by the prescribed method. This formulation provides happy long life, retards aging and disease, stabilizes the body, and promotes intellect and memory and excellence if taken with milk diet. The method of use is threefold viz. for seven weeks, three weeks and one week regarded as maximum, medium and minimum. The dose also is of three grades – 40 gms, 20 gms and 10 gms. [51-55]+ − जातेर्विशेषं सविधिं तस्य वक्ष्याम्यतः परम्||५५||+ − हेमाद्याः सूर्यसन्तप्ताः स्रवन्ति गिरिधातवः| + − जत्वाभं मृदुमृत्स्नाच्छं यन्मलं तच्छिलाजतु||५६|| + − मधुरश्च सतिक्तश्च जपापुष्पनिभश्च यः| + − कटुर्विपाके शीतश्च स सुवर्णस्य निस्रवः ||५७|| + − रूप्यस्य कटुकः श्वेतः शीतः स्वादु विपच्यते| + − ताम्रस्य बर्हिकण्ठाभस्तिक्तोष्णः पच्यते कटु ||५८|| + − यस्तु गुग्गुलुकाभासस्तिक्तको लवणान्वितः| + − कटुर्विपाके शीतश्च सर्वश्रेष्ठः स चायसः ||५९|| + − गोमूत्रगन्धयः सर्वे सर्वकर्मसु यौगिकाः| + − रसायनप्रयोगेषु पश्चिमस्तु विशिष्यते ||६०|| − यथाक्रमं वातपित्ते श्लेष्मपित्ते कफे त्रिषु| + − विशेषतः प्रशस्यन्ते मला हेमादिधातुजाः ||६१||+ − jātērviśēṣaṁ savidhiṁ tasya vakṣyāmyataḥ param||55|| + − hēmādyāḥ sūryasantaptāḥ sravanti giridhātavaḥ| + − jatvābhaṁ mr̥du mr̥tsnācchaṁ yanmalaṁ tacchilājatu||56|| − madhuraśca satiktaśca japāpuṣpanibhaśca yaḥ| + − kaṭurvipākē śītaśca sa suvarṇasya nisravaḥ||57|| − rūpyasya kaṭukaḥ śvētaḥ śītaḥ svādu vipacyatē| + − tāmrasya barhikaṇṭhābhastiktōṣṇaḥ pacyatē kaṭu||58|| − yastu guggulukābhāsastiktakō lavaṇānvitaḥ| + − kaṭurvipākē śītaśca sarvaśrēṣṭhaḥ sa cāyasaḥ||59|| − gōmūtragandhayaḥ sarvē sarvakarmasu yaugikāḥ| + − rasāyanaprayōgēṣu paścimastu viśiṣyatē||60|| − yathākramaṁ vātapittē ślēṣmapittē kaphē triṣu| + − viśēṣataḥ praśasyantē malā hēmādidhātujāḥ||61|| − jAtervisheShaM savidhiM tasya vakShyAmyataH param||55|| + − hemAdyAH sUryasantaptAH sravanti giridhAtavaH| + − jatvAbhaM mRudu mRutsnAcchaM yanmalaM tacchilAjatu||56|| − madhurashca satiktashca japApuShpanibhashca yaH| + − kaTurvipAke shItashca sa suvarNasya nisravaH||57|| − rUpyasya kaTukaH shvetaH shItaH svAdu vipacyate| + − tAmrasya barhikaNThAbhastiktoShNaH pacyate kaTu||58|| − yastu guggulukAbhAsastiktako lavaNAnvitaH| + − kaTurvipAke shItashca sarvashreShThaH sa cAyasaH||59|| − gomUtragandhayaH sarve sarvakarmasu yaugikAH| + − rasAyanaprayogeShu pashcimastu vishiShyate||60|| − yathAkramaM vAtapitte shleShmapitte kaphe triShu| + − visheShataH prashasyante malA hemAdidhAtujAH||61|| − Specific characters according to the source and the method of administration will be explained now. The rocky ores of gold etc., when heated by the sun ooze a material like lac, soft, smooth and clear. This is ''shilajatu''. ''Shilajatu'' obtained from gold ore is sweet, slightly bitter, having color like ''japa'' flower, pungent in ''vipaka'' and ''sheeta'' ''veerya''. That obtained from silver ore is pungent, white, cold and sweet in ''vipaka''. ''Shilajatu'' obtained from copper ore is like peacock neck, bitter, hot and pungent in ''vipaka''. That which is like ''gugguluka'' is the best of all. All types of ''shilajatu'' smell like cow urine and are applicable in all conditions. However, in the use of ''rasayana'', the last one is preferred, the above types of ''shilajatu'' are useful in ''vata-pitta'', ''kapha-pitta, kapha'' and ''tridosha'' respectively. [55-61]+ − शिलाजतुप्रयोगेषु विदाहीनि गुरूणि च| + − वर्जयेत् सर्वकालं तु कुलत्थान् परिवर्जयेत्||६२|| − ते ह्यत्यन्तविरुद्धत्वादश्मनो भेदनाः परम्| + − लोके दृष्टास्ततस्तेषां प्रयोगःप्रतिषिध्यते||६३|| − पयांसि तक्राणि रसाः सयूषास्तोयं समूत्रा विविधाः कषायाः| + − आलोडनार्थं गिरिजस्य शस्तास्ते ते प्रयोज्याः प्रसमीक्ष्यकार्यम्||६४|| − न सोऽस्ति रोगो भुवि साध्यरूपः शिलाह्वयं यं न जयेत् प्रसह्य| + − तत् कालयोगैर्विधिभिः प्रयुक्तं स्वस्थस्य चोर्जां विपुलां ददाति||६५|| − (इति शिलाजतुरसायनम्)| + − śilājatuprayōgēṣu vidāhīni gurūṇica| + − varjayēt sarvakālaṁ tu kulatthānparivarjayēt||62|| − tē hyatyantaviruddhatvādaśmanō bhēdanāḥ param| + − lōkē dr̥ṣṭāstatastēṣāṁ prayōgaḥ pratiṣidhyatē||63|| − payāṁsi takrāṇirasāḥ sayūṣāstōyaṁ samūtrā vividhāḥ kaṣāyāḥ| + − ālōḍanārthaṁ girijasya śastāstē tē prayōjyāḥ prasamīkṣya kāryam||64|| − na sō'sti rōgō bhuvi sādhyarūpaḥ śilāhvayaṁ yaṁ na jayēt prasahya| + − tat kālayōgairvidhibhiḥ prayuktaṁ svasthasya cōrjāṁ vipulāṁ dadāti||65|| − (iti śilājaturasāyanam)|+ − shilAjatuprayogeShu vidAhIni gurUNi ca| + − varjayet sarvakAlaM tu kulatthAn [1] parivarjayet||62|| − te hyatyantaviruddhatvAdashmano bhedanAH param| + − loke dRuShTAstatasteShAM prayogaH pratiShidhyate||63|| − payAMsi takrANi [2] rasAH sayUShAstoyaM samUtrA vividhAH kaShAyAH| + − AloDanArthaM girijasya shastAste te prayojyAH prasamIkShya kAryam||64|| − − na so~asti rogo bhuvi sAdhyarUpaH shilAhvayaM yaM na jayet prasahya| − tat kAlayogairvidhibhiH prayuktaM svasthasya corjAM vipulAM dadAti||65|| − (iti shilAjaturasAyanam)| + − One should avoid ''vidahi'' and heavy substances particularly horse gram during consumption of ''shilajatu''. Horse gram, due to exceedingly contradictory nature, breaks the stones as seen in the practice that is why its use is contraindicated. Milk, buttermilk, meat soup, vegetables soups, water, urine and various decoctions are used for dissolving ''shilajatu'' according to the object. There is no disease in the world which is not overcome by ''shilajatu''. It also provides great energy to the healthy person if used methodically as prescribed. [62-65]+ − तत्रश्लोकः- + − करप्रचितिके पादे दश षट् च महर्षिणा| + − रसायनानां सिद्धानां संयोगाः समुदाहृताः||६६|| − tatra ślōkaḥ- + + + − karapracitikē pādē daśa ṣaṭ ca maharṣiṇā| + − rasāyanānāṁ siddhānāṁ saṁyōgāḥsamudāhr̥tāḥ||66|| − tatra shlokaH- + − karapracitike pAde dasha ShaT ca maharShiNA| + − rasAyanAnAM siddhAnAM saMyogAH samudAhRutAH||66|| − Now the summing up verses –+ − In the quarter on hand plucked ''amalaki'' fruits sixteen ''rasayana'' formulations have been described by the great sages. [66]+ − इत्यग्निवेशकृते तन्त्रे चरकप्रतिसंस्कृते चिकित्सास्थाने रसायनाध्याये करप्रचितीयो नाम रसायनपादस्तृतीयः||३||+ − ityagnivēśakr̥tē tantrē carakapratisaṁskr̥tē cikitsāsthānē rasāyanādhyāyē karapracitīyō nāma rasāyanapādastr̥tīyaḥ||3||+ − ityagniveshakRute tantre carakapratisaMskRute cikitsAsthAne rasAyanAdhyAye karapracitIyo nAma rasAyanapAdastRutIyaH||3|| + − Thus ends the third quarter on hand plucked (''amalaki'' fruits) in the chapter on ''rasayana'' in [[Chikitsa Sthana]] in the treatise composed by Agnivesha and redacted by Charaka. [3]+ − ==== Part IV: ''Ayurvedasamutthaniyam Rasayanapadam'' ====+ − − अथात आयुर्वेदसमुत्थानीयं रसायनपादं व्याख्यास्यामः||१|| − इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः||२||+ − athāta āyurvēdasamutthānīyaṁ rasāyanapādaṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| + − iti ha smāha bhagavānātrēyaḥ||2||+ − athAta AyurvedasamutthAnIyaM rasAyanapAdaM vyAkhyAsyAmaH||1|| + − iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2|| + − Now I shall deliberate upon the fourth quarter (''pada'') in the chapter on ''rasayana'' dealing with the uplift of the science of life. As propounded by Lord Atreya. [1-2]+ − ऋषयः खलु कदाचिच्छालीना यायावराश्च ग्राम्यौषध्याहाराः सन्तः साम्पन्निका मन्दचेष्टा नातिकल्याश्च प्रायेण बभूवुः| ते सर्वासामितिकर्तव्यतानामसमर्थाः सन्तो ग्राम्यवासकृतमात्मदोषं मत्वा पूर्वनिवासमपगतग्राम्यदोषं शिवं पुण्यमुदारं मेध्यमगम्यमसुकृतिभिर्गङ्गाप्रभवममरगन्धर्वकिन्नरानुचरितमनेकरत्ननिचयमचिन्त्याद्भुतप्रभावं ब्रह्मर्षिशिद्धचारणानुचरितं दिव्यतीर्थौषधिप्रभवमतिशरण्यं हिमवन्तममराधिपतिगुप्तं जग्मुर्भृग्वङ्गिरोऽत्रिवसिष्ठकश्यपागस्त्यपुलस्त्यवामदेवासितगौतमप्रभृतयो महर्षयः||३||+ − r̥ṣayaḥ khalu kadācicchālīnā yāyāvarāśca grāmyauṣadhyāhārāḥ santaḥ sāmpannikā mandacēṣṭā nātikalyāśca prāyēṇa babhūvuḥ| tē sarvāsāmitikartavyatānāmasamarthāḥ santō grāmyavāsakr̥tamātmadōṣaṁ matvā pūrvanivāsamapagatagrāmyadōṣaṁ śivaṁ puṇyamudāraṁ mēdhyamagamyamasukr̥tibhirgaṅgāprabhavamamaragandharvakinnarānucaritamanēkaratnanicayamacintyādbhutaprabhāvaṁ brahmarṣiśiddhacāraṇānucaritaṁ divyatīrthauṣadhiprabhavamatiśaraṇyaṁ himavantamamarādhipatiguptaṁ jagmurbhr̥gu, aṅgira, atri, vasiṣṭha, kaśyapa, Agastya, pulastya, Vāmadēva, Asita, Gautamaprabhr̥tayō maharṣayaḥ||3||+ + + − RuShayaH khalu kadAcicchAlInA yAyAvarAshca [1] grAmyauShadhyAhArAH santaH sAmpannikA mandaceShTA nAtikalyAshca prAyeNa babhUvuH| + − te sarvAsAmitikartavyatAnAmasamarthAH santo grAmyavAsakRutamAtmadoShaM matvA pUrvanivAsamapagatagrAmyadoShaM shivaM puNyamudAraMmedhyamagamyamasukRutibhirga~ggAprabhavamamaragandharvakinnarAnucaritamanekaratnanicayamacintyAdbhutaprabhAvaMbrahmarShishiddhacAraNAnucaritaM divyatIrthauShadhiprabhavamatisharaNyaM himavantamamarAdhipatiguptaMjagmurbhRugva~ggiro~atrivasiShThakashyapAgastyapulastyavAmadevAsitagautamaprabhRutayo maharShayaH||3|| − The ''rishis'' hermits as well as wanderers, some times, due to consumption of household medicines and food often become obese, and slow in action and unhealthy trait. Being unable to perform their routine duties, they considered their own faults brought about by domestic living and thus shifted to their previous abode, Himalayas, which is free from domestic defects, propitious, pious, noble, favorable for intellect, unapproachable for the unholy, the source of origin of Ganga, frequented by the gods, ''gandharvas'' and ''kinnaras'', the place of many precious stones, having incomprehensible miraculous powers, resided by intellectual sages, accomplished persons and wanderers, the source of celestial centers and plants, the great savior and protected by the lord of gods. This group of great sages consisted of Bhrigu, Angiras, Atri, Vasishtha, Kashyapa, Agastya, Pulastya, Vamadeva, Asita, and Gautama etc. [3]+ + + − तानिन्द्रःसहस्रदृगमरगुरुरब्रवीत्- स्वागतं ब्रह्मविदांज्ञानतपोधनानां ब्रह्मर्षीणाम्| अस्ति ननु वो ग्लानिरप्रभावत्वं वैस्वर्यं वैवर्ण्यं च ग्राम्यवासकृतमसुखमसुखानुबन्धं च; ग्राम्यो हि वासो मूलमशस्तानां, तत् कृतः पुण्यकृद्भिरनुग्रहः प्रजानां, स्वशरीरमवेक्षितुं कालःकालश्चायमायुर्वेदोपदेशस्य ब्रह्मर्षीणाम्; आत्मनः प्रजानां चानुग्रहार्थमायुर्वेदमश्विनौ मह्यं प्रायच्छतां, प्रजापतिरश्विभ्यां, प्रजापतये ब्रह्मा, प्रजानामल्पमायुर्जराव्याधिबहुलमसुखमसुखानुबन्धमल्पत्वादल्पतपोदमनियमदानाध्ययनसञ्चयंमत्वा पुण्यतममायुःप्रकर्षकरं जराव्याधिप्रशमनमूर्जस्करममृतं शिवं शरण्यमुदारं भवन्तो मत्तः श्रोतुमर्हताथोपधारयितुं प्रकाशयितुं च प्रजानुग्रहार्थमार्षं ब्रह्म च प्रति मैत्रीं कारुण्यमात्मनश्चानुत्तमं पुण्यमुदारं ब्राह्ममक्षयं कर्मेति||४|| + − tānindraḥ sahasradr̥gamaragururabravīt- svāgataṁ brahmavidāṁ jñānatapōdhanānāṁ brahmarṣīṇām| asti nanu vō glāniraprabhāvatvaṁ vaisvaryaṁ vaivarṇyaṁ ca grāmyavāsakr̥tamasukhamasukhānubandhaṁ ca; grāmyō hi vāsō mūlamaśastānāṁ, tat kr̥taḥ puṇyakr̥dbhiranugrahaḥ prajānāṁ, svaśarīramavēkṣituṁ kālaḥ kālaścāyamāyurvēdōpadēśasya brahmarṣīṇām; ātmanaḥ prajānāṁ cānugrahārthamāyurvēdamaśvinau mahyaṁ prāyacchatāṁ, prajāpatiraśvibhyāṁ, prajāpatayē brahmā, prajānāmalpamāyurjarāvyādhibahulamasukhamasukhānubandhamalpatvādalpatapōdamaniyamadānādhyayanasañcayaṁ matvā puṇyatamamāyuḥprakarṣakaraṁ jarāvyādhipraśamanamūrjaskaramamr̥taṁ śivaṁ śaraṇyamudāraṁ bhavantō mattaḥ śrōtumarhatāthōpadhārayituṁ prakāśayituṁ ca prajānugrahārthamārṣaṁ brahma ca prati maitrīṁ kāruṇyamātmanaścānuttamaṁ puṇyamudāraṁ brāhmamakṣayaṁ karmēti||4||+ − tAnindraH sahasradRugamaragururabravIt- svAgataM brahmavidAM j~jAnatapodhanAnAM brahmarShINAm| + − asti nanu vo glAniraprabhAvatvaM vaisvaryaM vaivarNyaM ca grAmyavAsakRutamasukhamasukhAnubandhaM ca; grAmyo hi vAso mUlamashastAnAM, tat kRutaHpuNyakRudbhiranugrahaH prajAnAM, svasharIramavekShituM kAlaH [1] kAlashcAyamAyurvedopadeshasya brahmarShINAm; AtmanaH prajAnAMcAnugrahArthamAyurvedamashvinau mahyaM prAyacchatAM, prajApatirashvibhyAM, prajApataye brahmA,prajAnAmalpamAyurjarAvyAdhibahulamasukhamasukhAnubandhamalpatvAdalpatapodamaniyamadAnAdhyayanasa~jcayaM matvApuNyatamamAyuHprakarShakaraM jarAvyAdhiprashamanamUrjaskaramamRutaM shivaM sharaNyamudAraM bhavanto mattaH shrotumarhatAthopadhArayituMprakAshayituM ca prajAnugrahArthamArShaM brahma ca prati maitrIM kAruNyamAtmanashcAnuttamaM puNyamudAraM brAhmamakShayaM karmeti||4|| − Indra, the visionary preceptor of gods, addressed them saying – welcome to the intellectual sages, the knower of Brahman, endowed with wealth of knowledge and penance. You are having malaise, lustrelessness, derangement of voice and complexion and ill health along with its associated corollaries caused by domestic living. Domestic living is the root of all the inauspicious effects. You have committed great favor to the people, now it is the time for intellectual sages to look to their own self and to enrich the science of life for the well being of your own self as well as of the people in general. + − Ayurveda is made available to me by Ashwin who received it from Prajapati, who again received this knowledge from Brahma. Now looking to the short life span of the human beings, that too affected with senility and diseases associated with unhappiness and continuous suffering disturbing their performance of penance, restraint, regular practices, clarity and study you should learn from me, understand propagate the divine knowledge which is the holiest, prolonging life span, alleviating senility and diseases, generating energy, the nectar like, propitious savoir and noble for the welfare of the humanity with friendliness and compassion to them and to create for yourselves the best, holy, noble and immortal intellectual activity. [4]+ − तच्छ्रुत्वा विबुधपतिवचनमृषयः सर्व एवामरवरमृग्भिस्तुष्टुवुः, प्रहृष्टाश्च तद्वचनमभिननन्दुश्चेति||५||+ − tacchrutvā vibudhapativacanamr̥ṣayaḥ sarva ēvāmaravaramr̥gbhistuṣṭuvuḥ, prahr̥ṣṭāśca tadvacanamabhinananduścēti||5||+ − tacchrutvA vibudhapativacanamRuShayaH sarva evAmaravaramRugbhistuShTuvuH, prahRuShTAshca tadvacanamabhinanandushceti||5|| + − After listening to the wisdom of the king of gods, all the rishis praised the precepter with incantations and applauded his statement with great pleasure. [5]+ − ===== ''Indrokta Rasayana'' =====+ − अथेन्द्रस्तदायुर्वेदामृतमृषिभ्यः -सङ्क्रम्योवाच- एतत् सर्वमनुष्ठेयम्, अयं च शिवः कालो रसायनानां, दिव्याश्चौषधयो हिमवत्प्रभवाः [१] प्राप्तवीर्याः; तद्यथा- ऐन्द्री, ब्राह्मी, पयस्या, क्षीरपुष्पी, श्रावणी, महाश्रावणी, शतावरी, विदारी, जीवन्ती, पुनर्नवा, नागबला, स्थिरा, वचा, छत्रा, अतिच्छत्रा, मेदा, महामेदा, जीवनीयाश्चान्याः पयसा प्रयुक्ताः षण्मासात् परमायुर्वयश्च तरुणमनामयत्वं स्वरवर्णसम्पदमुपचयं मेधां स्मृतिमुत्तमबलमिष्टांश्चापरान् भावानावहन्ति सिद्धाः||६|| + − (इतीन्द्रोक्तं रसायनम्)|+ − athēndrastadāyurvēdāmr̥tamr̥ṣibhyaḥ - saṅkramyōvāca- ētat sarvamanuṣṭhēyam, + − ayaṁ ca śivaḥ kālō rasāyanānāṁ, divyāścauṣadhayō himavatprabhavāḥprāptavīryāḥ; tadyathā- aindrī, brāhmī, payasyā, kṣīrapuṣpī, śrāvaṇī, mahāśrāvaṇī, śatāvarī, vidārī, jīvantī, punarnavā, nāgabalā, sthirā, vacā, chatrā, aticchatrā, mēdā, mahāmēdā, jīvanīyāścānyāḥ payasā prayuktāḥ ṣaṇmāsāt paramāyurvayaśca taruṇamanāmayatvaṁ svaravarṇasampadamupacayaṁ mēdhāṁ smr̥timuttamabalamiṣṭāṁścāparān bhāvānāvahanti siddhāḥ||6|| − (itīndrōktaṁ rasāyanam)|+ − athendrastadAyurvedAmRutamRuShibhyaH sa~gkramyovAca- etat sarvamanuShTheyam, ayaM ca shivaH kAlo rasAyanAnAM, divyAshcauShadhayohimavatprabhavAH [1] prAptavIryAH; tadyathA- aindrI, brAhmI, payasyA, kShIrapuShpI, shrAvaNI, mahAshrAvaNI, shatAvarI, vidArI, jIvantI, punarnavA, nAgabalA,sthirA, vacA, chatrA, aticchatrA, medA, mahAmedA, jIvanIyAshcAnyAH payasA prayuktAH ShaNmAsAt paramAyurvayashca taruNamanAmayatvaMsvaravarNasampadamupacayaM medhAM smRutimuttamabalamiShTAMshcAparAn bhAvAnAvahanti siddhAH||6|| + − (itIndroktaM rasAyanam)| + − Indra, having infused the nectar of Ayurveda to these ''rishis'' said – now all this has to be brought into action. Now is the auspicious time for ''rasayana'' and the celestial drugs grown in Himalaya are also matured such as ''aindri, brahmi, payasya, ksheerapushpi, shravani,'' ''mahashravani'', ''shatavari, vidari, jeevanti, punarnava, nagabala, sthira, vacha, chatra, atichchatra, meda, mahameda'' and other vitalizing drugs if taken with milk for six months will certainly induce maximum life span, youthful age, disease free, excellence of voice and complexion, corpulence, intellect, memory, quality strength and other desired effects. [6]+ − ब्रह्मसुवर्चला नामौषधिर्या हिरण्यक्षीरा पुष्करसदृशपत्रा, आदित्यपर्णी नामौषधिर्या ‘सूर्यकान्ता’ इति विज्ञायते सुवर्णक्षीरा सूर्यमण्डलाकारपुष्पाच, नारीनामौषधिः‘अश्वबला’ इति विज्ञायते या बल्वजसदृशपत्रा काष्ठगोधा नामौषधिर्गोधाकारा, सर्पानामौषधिः सर्पाकारा, सोमो नामौषधिराजः पञ्चदशपर्वा स सोम इव हीयते वर्धते च, पद्मा नामौषधिः पद्माकारा पद्मरक्ता पद्मगन्धाच, अजा नामौषधिः ‘अजशृङ्गी’ इति विज्ञायते, नीला नामौषधिस्तु नीलक्षीरा नीलपुष्पा लताप्रतानबहुलेति; आसामोषधीनां यां यामेवोपलभेत तस्यास्तस्याः स्वरसस्य सौहित्यं गत्वा स्नेहभावितायामार्द्रपलाशद्रोण्यां सपिधानायां दिग्वासाः शयीत, तत्र प्रलीयते, षण्मासेन पुनः सम्भवति, तस्याजं पयः प्रत्यवस्थापनं; षण्मासेन देवतानुकारी भवति वयोवर्णस्वराकृतिबलप्रभाभिः, स्वयं चास्य सर्ववाचोगतानि प्रादुर्भवन्ति, दिव्यं चास्य चक्षुः श्रोत्रं + − च भवति, गतिर्योजनसहस्रं दशवर्षसहस्राण्यायुरनुपद्रवं चेति||७|| − brahmasuvarcalā nāmauṣadhiryā hiraṇyakṣīrā puṣkarasadr̥śapatrā, ādityaparṇī nāmauṣadhiryā ‘sūryakāntā’ itivijñāyatē suvarṇakṣīrā sūryamaṇḍalākārapuṣpā ca, nārīnāmauṣadhiḥ ‘aśvabalā’ iti vijñāyatē yā balvajasadr̥śapatrā, kāṣṭhagōdhā nāmauṣadhirgōdhākārā, sarpānāmauṣadhiḥ sarpākārā, sōmō nāmauṣadhirājaḥ pañcadaśaparvā sa sōma iva hīyatē vardhatē ca, padmā nāmauṣadhiḥ padmākārā padmaraktā padmagandhā ca, ajā nāmauṣadhiḥ ‘ajaśr̥ṅgī’ iti vijñāyatē, nīlā nāmauṣadhistu nīlakṣīrā nīlapuṣpā latāpratānabahulēti; āsāmōṣadhīnāṁ yāṁ yāmēvōpalabhēta tasyāstasyāḥ svarasasya sauhityaṁ gatvā snēhabhāvitāyāmārdrapalāśadrōṇyāṁ sapidhānāyāṁ digvāsāḥ śayīta, tatra pralīyatē, ṣaṇmāsēna punaḥ sambhavati, tasyājaṁ payaḥ pratyavasthāpanaṁ; ṣaṇmāsēna dēvatānukārī bhavati vayōvarṇasvarākr̥tibalaprabhābhiḥ, svayaṁ cāsya sarvavācōgatāni prādurbhavanti, divyaṁ cāsya cakṣuḥ śrōtraṁ ca bhavati, gatiryōjanasahasraṁ daśavarṣasahasrāṇyāyuranupadravaṁ cēti||7||+ − brahmasuvarcalA nAmauShadhiryA hiraNyakShIrA puShkarasadRushapatrA, AdityaparNI nAmauShadhiryA ‘sUryakAntA’ iti vij~jAyate suvarNakShIrAsUryamaNDalAkArapuShpA ca, nArInAmauShadhiH ‘ashvabalA’ iti vij~jAyate yA balvajasadRushapatrA [1] , kAShThagodhA nAmauShadhirgodhAkArA,sarpAnAmauShadhiH sarpAkArA, somo nAmauShadhirAjaH pa~jcadashaparvA [2] sa soma iva hIyate vardhate ca, padmA nAmauShadhiH padmAkArA padmaraktApadmagandhA ca, ajA nAmauShadhiH ‘ajashRu~ggI’ iti vij~jAyate, nIlA nAmauShadhistu nIlakShIrA nIlapuShpA latApratAnabahuleti; AsAmoShadhInAM yAMyAmevopalabheta tasyAstasyAH svarasasya sauhityaM gatvA snehabhAvitAyAmArdrapalAshadroNyAM sapidhAnAyAM digvAsAH shayIta, tatra pralIyate, ShaNmAsenapunaH sambhavati, tasyAjaM payaH pratyavasthApanaM; ShaNmAsena devatAnukArI bhavati vayovarNasvarAkRutibalaprabhAbhiH, svayaM cAsya sarvavAcogatAniprAdurbhavanti, divyaM cAsya cakShuH shrotraM ca bhavati, gatiryojanasahasraM dashavarShasahasrANyAyuranupadravaM ceti||7||+ − ''Brahmasuvarchala'' is the herb having golden latex and lotus like leaves, ''adityaparni'' is the herb which is known as the “sun’s beloved” and has golden latex and flowers like sun disc, ''nari'' is the herb known as ''ashvabala'' having leaves like those of ''balwaja'', ''kashthagodha'' is the iguana shaped herb, ''sarpa'' is the serpent shaped herb, ''soma'' is the king of herbs having fifteen nodes and increasing and decreasing according to the condition of the moon, ''padma'' is the herb having shape, colour and fragrance like that of lotus, ''aja'' is the herb known as ''ajashringi'', ''neela'' is the climber plant having blue latex and flowers and diffused branches. Of these plants whichever are available should be taken in the form of juice in full quantity. Thereafter one should sleep naked in the covered tube made of wet ''palasha'' wood and anointed with fat. Then he disappears and reappears in six months. Then he should live on goat’s milk. In six months such a person becomes gods like in age, complexion, voice, face, strength and luster, great intuition, he attains divine vision and audition, becomes able to move up to thousand ''yojana'' and assumes unaffected life span of thousand years. [7]+ − भवन्ति चात्र- + − दिव्यानामोषधीनां यः प्रभावः स भवद्विधैः| + − शक्यः सोढुमशक्यस्तु स्यात् सोढुमकृतात्मभिः||८|| − ओषधीनां प्रभावेण तिष्ठतां स्वे च कर्मणि| + − भवतां निखिलं श्रेयः सर्वमेवोपपत्स्यते||९|| − वानप्रस्थैर्गृहस्थैश्च प्रयतैर्नियतात्मभिः| + − शक्या ओषधयो ह्येताः सेवितुं विषयाभिजाः||१०|| − bhavanti cātra- + − divyānāmōṣadhīnāṁ yaḥ prabhāvaḥ sa bhavadvidhaiḥ| − śakyaḥ sōḍhumaśakyastu syāt sōḍhumakr̥tātmabhiḥ||8|| − ōṣadhīnāṁ prabhāvēṇa tiṣṭhatāṁ svē ca karmaṇi| + − bhavatāṁ nikhilaṁ śrēyaḥ sarvamēvōpapatsyatē||9|| − vānaprasthairgr̥hasthaiśca prayatairniyatātmabhiḥ| + − śakyā ōṣadhayō hyētāḥ sēvituṁ viṣayābhijāḥ||10|| − bhavanti cAtra- + − divyAnAmoShadhInAM yaH prabhAvaH sa bhavadvidhaiH| + − shakyaH soDhumashakyastu syAt soDhumakRutAtmabhiH||8|| − oShadhInAM prabhAveNa tiShThatAM sve ca karmaNi| + − bhavatAM nikhilaM shreyaH sarvamevopapatsyate||9|| − vAnaprasthairgRuhasthaishca prayatairniyatAtmabhiH| + − shakyA oShadhayo hyetAH sevituM viShayAbhijAH||10|| − Here are the verses –+ − The therapeutic impact of divine herbs can be sustained only by the individuals like you and not by those with uncontrolled self. By the effect of these herbs you will attain all desired merits while on your normal duties. The herbs growing in sacred lands can be utilized by forest dwellers as well as by householders as duly prescribed with self restraint. [8-10]+ − यास्तु क्षेत्रगुणैस्तेषां मध्यमेन च कर्मणा| + − मृदुवीर्यतरास्तासां विधिर्ज्ञेयः स एव तु||११|| − पर्येष्टुं ताः प्रयोक्तुं वा येऽसमर्थाः सुखार्थिनः| + − रसायनविधिस्तेषामयमन्यः प्रशस्यते||१२|| − Yāstu kṣētraguṇaistēṣāṁ madhyamēna ca karmaṇā| + − mr̥duvīryatarāstāsāṁ vidhirjñēyaḥ sa ēva tu||11|| − paryēṣṭuṁ tāḥ prayōktuṁ vā yē'samarthāḥ sukhārthinaḥ| + − rasāyanavidhistēṣāmayamanyaḥ praśasyatē||12|| − yAstu [1] kShetraguNaisteShAM madhyamena ca karmaNA| + − mRuduvIryatarAstAsAM vidhirj~jeyaH sa eva tu||11|| − paryeShTuM tAH prayoktuM vA ye~asamarthAH sukhArthinaH| + − rasAyanavidhisteShAmayamanyaH prashasyate||12|| − These divine herbs produce milder effect in case of different habitat, subject and mode of administration through the method of intake in the same for all. The individuals with luxurious living who are unable to search or use these herbs should resort to the other methods of ''rasayana'' which are described below. [11-12]+ − बल्यानां जीवनीयानां बृंहणीयाश्च या दश| + − वयसः स्थापनानां च खदिरस्यासनस्य च||१३|| − खर्जूराणां मधूकानां मुस्तानामुत्पलस्य च| + − मृद्वीकानां विडङ्गानां वचायाश्चित्रकस्य च||१४|| − शतावर्याः पयस्यायाः पिप्पल्या जोङ्गकस्य च| + − ऋध्द्या नागबलायाश्च द्वारदाया धवस्य च||१५|| − त्रिफलाकण्टकार्योश्च विदार्याश्चन्दनस्य च| + − इक्षूणां शरमूलानां श्रीपर्ण्यास्तिनिशस्य च||१६|| − रसाः पृथक् पृथग्ग्राह्याः पलाशक्षार एव च| + − एषां पलोन्मितान् भागान् पयो गव्यं चतुर्गुणम्||१७|| − द्वे पात्रे तिलतैलस्य द्वे च गव्यस्य सर्पिषः| + − तत् साध्यं सर्वमेकत्र सुसिद्धं स्नेहमुद्धरेत्||१८|| − तत्रामलकचूर्णानामाढकं शतभावितम् | + − स्वरसेनैव दातव्यं क्षौद्रस्याभिनवस्य च||१९|| − शर्कराचूर्णपात्रं च प्रस्थमेकं प्रदापयेत्| + − तुगाक्षीर्याः सपिप्पल्याः स्थाप्यं सम्मूर्च्छितं च तत्||२०|| − सुचौक्षे मार्तिके कुम्भे मासार्धं घृतभाविते| + − मात्रामग्निसमां तस्य तत ऊर्ध्वं प्रयोजयेत्||२१|| − हेमताम्रप्रवालानामयसः स्फटिकस्य च| + − मुक्तावैदूर्यशङ्खानां चूर्णानां रजतस्य च||२२|| − प्रक्षिप्य षोडशीं मात्रां विहायायासमैथुनम्| + − जीर्णे जीर्णे च भुञ्जीत षष्टिकं क्षीरसर्पिषा||२३|| − सर्वरोगप्रशमनं वृष्यमायुष्यमुत्तमम्| + − सत्त्वस्मृतिशरीराग्निबुद्धीन्द्रियबलप्रदम्||२४|| − परमूर्जस्करं चैव वर्णस्वरकरं तथा| + − विषालक्ष्मीप्रशमनं सर्ववाचोगतप्रदम्||२५|| − सिद्धार्थतां चाभिनवं वयश्च प्रजाप्रियत्वं च यशश्च लोके| + − प्रयोज्यमिच्छद्भिरिदं यथावद्रसायनं ब्राह्ममुदारवीर्यम्||२६|| − (इतीन्द्रोक्तरसायनमपरम्)|+ − balyānāṁ jīvanīyānāṁ br̥ṁhaṇīyāśca yā daśa| + − vayasaḥ sthāpanānāṁ ca khadirasyāsanasya ca||13|| − kharjūrāṇāṁ madhūkānāṁ mustānāmutpalasya ca| + − mr̥dvīkānāṁ viḍaṅgānāṁ vacāyāścitrakasya ca||14|| − śatāvaryāḥ payasyāyāḥ pippalyā jōṅgakasya ca| + − r̥dhdyā nāgabalāyāśca dvāradāyā dhavasya ca||15|| − triphalākaṇṭakāryōśca vidāryāścandanasya ca| + − ikṣūṇāṁ śaramūlānāṁ śrīparṇyāstiniśasya ca||16|| − rasāḥ pr̥thak pr̥thaggrāhyāḥ palāśakṣāra ēva ca| + − ēṣāṁ palōnmitān bhāgān payō gavyaṁ caturguṇam||17|| − dvē pātrē tilatailasya dvē ca gavyasya sarpiṣaḥ| + − tat sādhyaṁ sarvamēkatra susiddhaṁ snēhamuddharēt||18|| − tatrāmalakacūrṇānāmāḍhakaṁ śatabhāvitam| + − svarasēnaiva dātavyaṁ kṣaudrasyābhinavasya ca||19|| − śarkarācūrṇapātraṁ ca prasthamēkaṁ pradāpayēt| + − tugākṣīryāḥ sapippalyāḥ sthāpyaṁ sammūrcchitaṁ ca tat||20|| − sucaukṣē mārtikē kumbhē māsārdhaṁ ghr̥tabhāvitē| + − mātrāmagnisamāṁ tasya tata ūrdhvaṁ prayōjayēt||21|| − hēmatāmrapravālānāmayasaḥ sphaṭikasya ca| + − muktāvaidūryaśaṅkhānāṁ cūrṇānāṁ rajatasya ca||22|| − prakṣipya ṣōḍaśīṁ mātrāṁ vihāyāyāsamaithunam| + − jīrṇē jīrṇē ca bhuñjīta ṣaṣṭikaṁ kṣīrasarpiṣā||23|| − sarvarōgapraśamanaṁ vr̥ṣyamāyuṣyamuttamam| + − sattvasmr̥tiśarīrāgnibuddhīndriyabalapradam||24|| − paramūrjaskaraṁ caiva varṇasvarakaraṁ tathā| + − viṣālakṣmīpraśamanaṁ sarvavācōgatapradam||25|| − siddhārthatāṁ cābhinavaṁ vayaśca prajāpriyatvaṁ ca yaśaśca lōkē| + − prayōjyamicchadbhiridaṁ yathāvadrasāyanaṁ brāhmamudāravīryam||26|| − + − balyAnAM jIvanIyAnAM bRuMhaNIyAshca yA dasha| + − vayasaH sthApanAnAM ca khadirasyAsanasya ca||13|| − kharjUrANAM madhUkAnAM mustAnAmutpalasya ca| + − mRudvIkAnAM viDa~ggAnAM vacAyAshcitrakasya ca||14|| − − shatAvaryAH payasyAyAH pippalyA jo~ggakasya ca| − RudhdyA nAgabalAyAshca dvAradAyA dhavasya ca||15|| − triphalAkaNTakAryoshca vidAryAshcandanasya ca| + − ikShUNAM sharamUlAnAM shrIparNyAstinishasya ca||16|| − rasAH pRuthak pRuthaggrAhyAH palAshakShAra eva ca| + − eShAM palonmitAn bhAgAn payo gavyaM caturguNam||17|| − dve pAtre tilatailasya dve ca gavyasya sarpiShaH| + − tat sAdhyaM sarvamekatra susiddhaM snehamuddharet||18|| − tatrAmalakacUrNAnAmADhakaM shatabhAvitam| − svarasenaiva dAtavyaM kShaudrasyAbhinavasya ca||19|| − sharkarAcUrNapAtraM ca prasthamekaM pradApayet| + − tugAkShIryAH sapippalyAH sthApyaM sammUrcchitaM ca tat||20|| − sucaukShe mArtike kumbhe mAsArdhaM ghRutabhAvite| + − mAtrAmagnisamAM tasya tata UrdhvaM prayojayet||21|| − hematAmrapravAlAnAmayasaH sphaTikasya ca| + − muktAvaidUryasha~gkhAnAM cUrNAnAM rajatasya ca||22|| − prakShipya ShoDashIM mAtrAM vihAyAyAsamaithunam| + − jIrNe jIrNe ca bhu~jjIta ShaShTikaM kShIrasarpiShA||23|| − sarvarogaprashamanaM vRuShyamAyuShyamuttamam| + − sattvasmRutisharIrAgnibuddhIndriyabalapradam||24|| − paramUrjaskaraM caiva varNasvarakaraM tathA| + − viShAlakShmIprashamanaM sarvavAcogatapradam||25|| − siddhArthatAM cAbhinavaM vayashca prajApriyatvaM ca yashashca loke| + − prayojyamicchadbhiridaM yathAvadrasAyanaM brAhmamudAravIryam||26|| − + − Ten herbs of strength promoting, vitality promoting, bulk promoting and age sustaining groups, ''khadira, beejaka, kharjura, madhuka, musta, utpala, mridveeka, vidanga, vacha, chitraka, shatavari, payasya, pippali, aguru, riddhi, nagabala, shaka, dhava, triphala, kanthakari, vidari, chandana, ikshu,'' roots of ''shara, gambhari'' and ''tinisha'' – juice of all these drugs and ''palasha kshara'' should be taken in the quantity of 40 gms each, cow milk four times, ''tila'' oil and cow ghee each 5.12 kg, should be added to it and cooked together. After it is well cooked, the fatty preparation should be brought down. 2.56 kg each of ''amalaka'' powder impregnated hundred times with ''amalaka'' juice, fresh honey and powdered sugar 640 gms each of ''vamshalochana'' and ''pippali'' should be mixed together well. The preparation should be kept in a well cleansed earthen pot smeared with ghee for a fortnight. Then the dose as per the digestive capacity should be used mixing it with powder of gold, copper, coral, iron, quartz, pearl, cats eye, conch and silver in 1/16 quantity. During the period of medication the patient should avoid exertion and sexual intercourse and should take diet of ''shashtika'' rice along with ghee extracted from milk after the previous meal is digested. This ''rasayana'' remedy relieves all diseases, is aphrodisiac, excellent enhancer of life span, provides strength to psyche, memory, physique, digestive fire, intellect and senses, promotes energy, complexion, and voice, alleviates poison and inauspiciousness and renders the words truthful. This intellect promoting and broad spectrum ''rasayana'' formulation should be used properly by those who desire success, youthfulness, charming personality and social image. [13-26]+ − समर्थानामरोगाणां धीमतां नियतात्मनाम्| + − कुटीप्रवेशः क्षणिनां परिच्छदवतां हितः||२७|| − अतोऽन्यथा तु ये तेषां सौर्यमारुतिको विधिः| + − तयोः श्रेष्ठतरः पूर्वो विधिः सतुसुदुष्करः||२८|| − रसायनविधिभ्रंशाज्जायेरन् व्याधयो यदि| + − यथास्वमौषधं तेषां कार्यं मुक्त्वा रसायनम्||२९|| − samarthānāmarōgāṇāṁ dhīmatāṁ niyatātmanām| + − kuṭīpravēśaḥ kṣaṇināṁ paricchadavatāṁ hitaḥ||27|| − atō'nyathā tu yē tēṣāṁ sauryamārutikō vidhiḥ| + − tayōḥ śrēṣṭhataraḥ pūrvō vidhiḥ sa tu suduṣkaraḥ||28|| − rasāyanavidhibhraṁśājjāyēran vyādhayō yadi| + − yathāsvamauṣadhaṁ tēṣāṁ kāryaṁ muktvā rasāyanam||29|| − samarthAnAmarogANAM dhImatAM niyatAtmanAm| + − kuTIpraveshaH kShaNinAM [1] paricchadavatAM hitaH||27|| − ato~anyathA tu ye teShAM sauryamArutiko vidhiH| + − tayoH shreShThataraH pUrvo vidhiH sa tu suduShkaraH||28|| − rasAyanavidhibhraMshAjjAyeran vyAdhayo yadi| + − yathAsvamauShadhaM teShAM kAryaM muktvA rasAyanam||29|| − The indoor regimen of ''rasayana'' therapy is prescribed for those who are fit, disease free, wise, self controlled, leisurely and are wealthy otherwise the outdoor method of ''vatatapika rasayana'' therapy is advisable. The former kind of regimen is, no doubt superior but is difficult to operate. If during the treatment some complications arise due to faulty methods, better treatment is planned after discontinuing the initial course of ''rasayana'' therapy. [27-29]+ − ===== ''Aachara Rasayana'' =====+ − सत्यवादिनमक्रोधं निवृत्तं मद्यमैथुनात्| + − अहिंसकमनायासं प्रशान्तं प्रियवादिनम्||३०|| − जपशौचपरं धीरं दाननित्यं तपस्विनम्| + − देवगोब्राह्मणाचार्यगुरुवृद्धार्चने रतम्||३१|| − आनृशंस्यपरं नित्यं नित्यं करुणवेदिनम् | + − समजागरणस्वप्नं नित्यं क्षीरघृताशिनम्||३२|| − देशकालप्रमाणज्ञं युक्तिज्ञमनहङ्कृतम्| + − शस्ताचारमसङ्कीर्णमध्यात्मप्रवणेन्द्रियम्||३३|| − उपासितारं वृद्धानामास्तिकानां जितात्मनाम्| + − धर्मशास्त्रपरं विद्यान्नरं नित्यरसायनम्||३४|| − गुणैरेतैः समुदितैः प्रयुङ्क्ते यो रसायनम्| + − रसायनगुणान् सर्वान् यथोक्तान् स समश्नुते||३५|| − (इत्याचाररसायनम्)|+ − satyavādinamakrōdhaṁ nivr̥ttaṁ madyamaithunāt| + − ahiṁsakamanāyāsaṁ praśāntaṁ priyavādinam||30|| − japaśaucaparaṁ dhīraṁ dānanityaṁ tapasvinam| + − dēvagōbrāhmaṇācāryaguruvr̥ddhārcanē ratam||31|| − ānr̥śaṁsyaparaṁ nityaṁ nityaṁ karuṇavēdinam | + − samajāgaraṇasvapnaṁ nityaṁ kṣīraghr̥tāśinam||32|| − dēśakālapramāṇajñaṁ yuktijñamanahaṅkr̥tam| + − śastācāramasaṅkīrṇamadhyātmapravaṇēndriyam||33|| − upāsitāraṁ vr̥ddhānāmāstikānāṁ jitātmanām| + − dharmaśāstraparaṁ vidyānnaraṁ nityarasāyanam||34|| − guṇairētaiḥ samuditaiḥ prayuṅktē yō rasāyanam| + − rasāyanaguṇān sarvān yathōktān sa samaśnutē||35|| − (ityācārarasāyanam)|+ − satyavAdinamakrodhaM nivRuttaM madyamaithunAt| + − ahiMsakamanAyAsaM prashAntaM priyavAdinam||30|| − japashaucaparaM dhIraM dAnanityaM tapasvinam| + − devagobrAhmaNAcAryaguruvRuddhArcane ratam||31|| − AnRushaMsyaparaM nityaM nityaM karuNavedinam [1] | + − samajAgaraNasvapnaM nityaM kShIraghRutAshinam||32|| + − deshakAlapramANaj~jaM yuktij~jamanaha~gkRutam| + − shastAcAramasa~gkIrNamadhyAtmapravaNendriyam||33|| − upAsitAraM vRuddhAnAmAstikAnAM jitAtmanAm| + − dharmashAstraparaM vidyAnnaraM nityarasAyanam||34|| − guNairetaiH samuditaiH prayu~gkte yo rasAyanam| + − rasAyanaguNAn sarvAn yathoktAn sa samashnute||35|| − (ityAcArarasAyanam)|+ − An individual who is truthful, free from anger, abstaining from wine and women, non violent, relaxed, calm, soft spoken, engaged in meditation and cleanliness, perseverant, observing charity, penance, worshipping gods, cow, ''brahmanas'', gurus, preceptors and elders, loving and compassionate, is vigilant and sleeps in balanced way, consumes routinely ghee extracted from milk, considering the measure of place and time with propriety, un-conceited, well behaved, simple, with his senses well concentrated to spirituality, keeping company of elders, positivist, self restrained and devoted to holy books should be regarded as using the ''rasayana'' for ever. Those, who, endowed with all the auspicious qualities, consumes ''rasayana'', gets all the aforesaid benefits of ''rasayana'' treatment. [30-35]+ − यथास्थूलमनिर्वाह्य दोषाञ्छारीरमानसान्| + − रसायनगुणैर्जन्तुर्युज्यते न कदाचन||३६|| − योगा ह्यायुःप्रकर्षार्था जरारोगनिबर्हणाः| + − मनःशरीरशुद्धानां सिध्यन्ति प्रयतात्मनाम्||३७|| − तदेतन्न भवेद्वाच्यं सर्वमेव हतात्मसु| + − अरुजेभ्योऽद्विजातिभ्यः शुश्रूषा येषु नास्ति च||३८|| − yathāsthūlamanirvāhyadōṣāñchārīramānasān| + − rasāyanaguṇairjanturyujyatē na kadācana||36|| − yōgā hyāyuḥprakarṣārthā jarārōganibarhaṇāḥ| + − manaḥśarīraśuddhānāṁ sidhyanti prayatātmanām||37|| − tadētanna bhavēdvācyaṁ sarvamēva hatātmasu|+ − arujēbhyō'dvijātibhyaḥ śuśrūṣā yēṣu nāsti ca||38|| − yathAsthUlamanirvAhya doShA~jchArIramAnasAn| + − rasAyanaguNairjanturyujyate na kadAcana||36|| − yogA hyAyuHprakarShArthA jarAroganibarhaNAH| + − manaHsharIrashuddhAnAM sidhyanti prayatAtmanAm||37|| − tadetanna bhavedvAcyaM sarvameva hatAtmasu| + − arujebhyo~advijAtibhyaH [1] shushrUShA yeShu nAsti ca||38|| − An individual can never get the benefits of ''rasayana'' if he has not undergone grossly the process of ''samsodhana'' of his physical as well as mental impurities. The treatment meant for providing longevity and for relieving senility and disease succeed in persons having purified mind and body controlled self. Such a treatment should not be prescribed to those who have degenerate self, are disease free, are not twice born and who are reluctant to receive such a treatment. [36-38]+ − ये रसायनसंयोगा वृष्ययोगाश्च ये मताः| + − यच्चौषधं विकाराणां सर्वं तद्वैद्यसंश्रयम्||३९|| − प्राणाचार्यं बुधस्तस्माद्धीमन्तं वेदपारगम्| + − अश्विनाविव देवेन्द्रः पूजयेदतिशक्तितः||४०|| − अश्विनौ देवभिषजौ यज्ञवाहाविति स्मृतौ| + − यज्ञस्य हि शिरश्छिन्नं पुनस्ताभ्यां समाहितम्||४१|| − प्रशीर्णा दशनाः पूष्णो नेत्रे नष्टे भगस्य च| + − वज्रिणश्च भुजस्तम्भस्ताभ्यामेव चिकित्सितः||४२|| − चिकित्सितश्च शीतांशुर्गृहीतो राजयक्ष्मणा| + − सोमाभिपतितश्चन्द्रः कृतस्ताभ्यां पुनः सुखी||४३|| − भार्गवश्च्यवनः कामी वृद्धः सन् विकृतिं गतः| + − वीतवर्णस्वरोपेतः कृतस्ताभ्यां पुनर्युवा||४४|| − एतैश्चान्यैश्च बहुभिः कर्मभिर्भिषगुत्तमौ| + − बभूवतुर्भृशं पूज्याविन्द्रादीनांमहात्मनाम्||४५|| − ग्रहाः स्तोत्राणि मन्त्राणि तथा नानाहवींषि च| + − धूम्राश्च पशवस्ताभ्यां प्रकल्प्यन्ते द्विजातिभिः||४६|| − प्रातश्च सवने सोमं शक्रोऽश्विभ्यां सहाश्नुते| + − सौत्रामण्यां च भगवानश्विभ्यां सह मोदते||४७|| − इन्द्राग्नी चाश्विनौ चैव स्तूयन्ते प्रायशो द्विजैः| + − स्तूयन्ते वेदवाक्येषु न तथाऽन्या हि देवताः||४८|| − अजरैरमरैस्तावद्विबुधैः साधिपैर्ध्रुवैः| + − पूज्येते प्रयतैरेवमश्विनौभिषजाविति||४९|| − मृत्युव्याधिजरावश्यैर्दुःखप्रायैः सुखार्थिभिः| + − किं पुनर्भिषजो मर्त्यैः पूज्याः स्युर्नातिशक्तितः||५०|| − − शीलवान्मतिमान् युक्तो द्विजातिः शास्त्रपारगः| − प्राणिभिर्गुरुवत् पूज्यः प्राणाचार्यः स हि स्मृतः||५१|| − yē rasāyanasaṁyōgā vr̥ṣyayōgāśca yē matāḥ| − yaccauṣadhaṁ vikārāṇāṁ sarvaṁ tadvaidyasaṁśrayam||39|| − − prāṇācāryaṁ budhastasmāddhīmantaṁ vēdapāragam| − aśvināviva dēvēndraḥ pūjayēdatiśaktitaḥ||40|| − − aśvinau dēvabhiṣajau yajñavāhāviti smr̥tau| − yajñasya hi śiraśchinnaṁ punastābhyāṁ samāhitam||41|| − − praśīrṇā daśanāḥ pūṣṇō nētrē naṣṭē bhagasya ca| − vajriṇaśca bhujastambhastābhyāmēva cikitsitaḥ||42|| − − cikitsitaśca śītāṁśurgr̥hītō rājayakṣmaṇā| − sōmābhipatitaścandraḥ kr̥tastābhyāṁ punaḥ sukhī||43|| − − bhārgavaścyavanaḥ kāmī vr̥ddhaḥ san vikr̥tiṁ gataḥ| + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Line 2,972:
Line 2,828: + + + + + + + + + Line 3,001:
Line 2,866: + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Line 3,081:
Line 2,970: + + Line 3,089:
Line 2,980: + + Line 3,097:
Line 2,990: + + Line 3,113:
Line 3,008: − + Line 3,129:
Line 3,024: − + Line 3,137:
Line 3,032: − + Line 3,178:
Line 3,073: − + − + − + + + + + + + + Line 3,188:
Line 3,090: − + Line 3,232:
Line 3,134: − + Line 3,244:
Line 3,146: − + Line 3,250:
Line 3,152: − + Line 3,260:
Line 3,162: − + Line 3,268:
Line 3,170: − + + + − A ''vaidya'' has to care for the patients as if they were his children or family members. A ''vaidya'', by practicing with compassion towards the ailing, earns much more than wealth. Therefore, a ''vaidya'' should not consider treatment as a business. This advice of [[Charaka Samhita]] holds true even today. Those who serve patients with this attitude, get such benefits from the society, which no other profession can get, and unmatched as compared to wealth.+ + + Line 3,279:
Line 3,185: − + − + − + Line 3,309:
Line 3,215: − + Line 3,340:
Line 3,246: − #wikipedia.org/wiki/Immunity_(medical) August 13, 2014+ − #Ray S, Ray A (2015) Medhya Rasayanas in Brain Function and Disease. Med chem 5:505-511. doi: 10.4172/2161-0444.1000309+
→Part IV: Ayurvedasamutthaniyam Rasayanapadam
=== Introduction ===
=== Introduction ===
The Ayurvedic classics, including [[Charaka Samhita]], describe eight specialties of Ayurveda which were in vogue and practiced during the vedic period denoting that Ayurveda was already a highly evolved system of medicine with professional specialization. This is why Ayurveda is also called ''Ashtanga Ayurveda'' and its eight ''angas'' (or arms) are as mentioned below:
The Ayurvedic classics, including [[Charak Samhita]], describe eight specialties of Ayurveda which were in vogue and practiced during the vedic period denoting that Ayurveda was already a highly evolved system of medicine with professional specialization. This is why Ayurveda is also called ''Ashtanga Ayurveda'' and its eight ''angas'' (or arms) are as mentioned below:
#''Kayachikitsa'' - Internal medicine
#''Kayachikitsa'' - Internal medicine
#''Shalya tantra'' - Surgery
#''Shalya tantra'' - Surgery
#At the level of ''srotas'' acting as ''srotoprasadana'' promoting the microcirculation and tissue perfusion. The net effect of all the three levels of action is an improved nutrition.
#At the level of ''srotas'' acting as ''srotoprasadana'' promoting the microcirculation and tissue perfusion. The net effect of all the three levels of action is an improved nutrition.
The division of this chapter into four ''padas'' (parts) reflects an interesting style of classic writing simulating the style of the ''Yoga Sutras'' of Patanjali aiming to emphasize the continuum of the deliberations which could be fragmented in the chapterization style. The tendency of ''pada'' style can also be visualized in the [[Sutra Sthana]] of [[Charaka Samhita]] where all the thirty chapters have been systematically clubbed in seven ''chatushkas'' i.e. four chapters clubbed in one ''chatuska'' containing allied subject matter. Thus, ''Rasayanadhyaya'' (this chapter) is of great significance both from literary as well as from the subject matter point of view.
The division of this chapter into four ''padas'' (parts) reflects an interesting style of classic writing simulating the style of the ''Yoga Sutras'' of Patanjali aiming to emphasize the continuum of the deliberations which could be fragmented in the chapterization style. The tendency of ''pada'' style can also be visualized in the [[Sutra Sthana]] of [[Charak Samhita]] where all the thirty chapters have been systematically clubbed in seven ''chatushkas'' i.e. four chapters clubbed in one ''chatuska'' containing allied subject matter. Thus, ''Rasayanadhyaya'' (this chapter) is of great significance both from literary as well as from the subject matter point of view.
The first part , ''Abhayamalakiya Rasayana Pada'', begins with the path breaking statement about ''bheshaja-abheshaja'' i.e. good medicine vs bad medicine. The bad medicines are poisons while the good medicines are of two categories:
The first part , ''Abhayamalakiya Rasayana Pada'', begins with the path breaking statement about ''bheshaja-abheshaja'' i.e. good medicine vs bad medicine. The bad medicines are poisons while the good medicines are of two categories:
iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2||
iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2||
Now I shall deliberate on the first quarter of the chapter on ''rasayana'' i.e. promotive therapy specially dealing with ''Abhaya''(''Haritaki''), ''Amlaki'' etc. Thus said Lord Atreya.[1-2]
Now I shall deliberate on the first quarter of the chapter on ''rasayana'' i.e. promotive therapy specially dealing with ''Abhaya''(''Haritaki''), ''Amalaki'' etc. Thus said Lord Atreya.[1-2]
===== Synonyms of ''Bheshaja'' =====
===== Synonyms of ''Bheshaja'' =====
(iti brAhmarasAyanam)|
(iti brAhmarasAyanam)|
The Five root pentads are taken in quantity 400 gm each (pentad) along with the fresh fruits of ''Haritaki'' and ''Amlaki'' in number of one thousand and three thousand respectively. (The five pentads are as follows) ''Shalaparni'', ''Bruhati'', ''Prushiparni'', Kanthakari, and ''gokshura'' constitute the ''vidarigandhadi'' group of five roots. Similarly, ''bilwa, agnimantha,'' ''shyonaka, kashmarya'' and ''patala'' constitute the ''bilwadi'' pentad of roots. ''Punarnava, mudagparni, mashaaparni, bala'' and ''eranda'' constitute ''punarnavadi'' pentad. ''Jivaka rishabhaka, meda, jivanti'' and ''shatavari'' constitute ''Jivakadi'' pentad. Roots of ''shara'', ''ikshu, darbha, kasha'' and ''shali'' constitute the ''sharadi'' pentad of roots. These five pentads are taken together and boiled in ten times quantity of water. When water is reduced to one tenth, it is brought down and filtered. On the other hand, the fruit of ''haritaki'' and ''amlaki'' are picked out, their seeds are removed and pounded well on stone slabs or in mortar. This is mixed in the above decoction and powder of the following drugs and substances are added to it- ''mandukaparni, pippali, shankhapushpi, plava, musta'', ''vidanga, chandana, aguru, manduka, haridra, vacha, nagakeshara, sukshma ela'' and ''twak'' each in quantity of 160 gm and sugar candy 44 kg, ''tila'' oil 5 kg 120 gm, ghee 7kg 680 gm are added to it. All this is cooked in copper utensil on mild fire. When it is converted in to linctus and is not burnt it is brought down. Honey is added to it in quantity of 3 kg 840gm, when it is cooked down. Now the preparation is kept in a vessel laced with ghee.
The five sets (or pentads) of ''panchamula'' are taken in quantities of 400gm (each of the pentad), along with the fresh fruits of ''haritaki'' and ''amlaki'' in number of one thousand and three thousand respectively. (The five pentads are as follows): ''shalaparni'', ''brihati'', ''prishiparni'', kanthakari, and ''gokshura'' constitute the ''vidarigandhadi'' group of five roots.
Similarly, ''bilwa, agnimantha,'' ''shyonaka, kashmarya'' and ''patala'' constitute the ''bilwadi'' pentad of roots. ''punarnava, mudagparni, mashaaparni, bala'' and ''eranda'' constitute ''punarnavadi'' pentad. ''jivaka rishabhaka, meda, jivanti'' and ''shatavari'' constitute ''jivakadi'' pentad. Roots of ''shara'', ''ikshu, darbha, kasha'' and ''shali'' constitute the ''sharadi'' pentad of roots. These five pentads are taken together and boiled in ten times quantity of water. When water is reduced to one tenth, it is brought down and filtered. On the other hand, the fruit of ''haritaki'' and ''amlaki'' are picked out, their seeds are removed and pounded well on stone slabs or in mortar. This is mixed in the above decoction and powder of the following drugs and substances are added to it- ''mandukaparni, pippali, shankhapushpi, plava, musta'', ''vidanga, chandana, aguru, manduka, haridra, vacha, nagakeshara, sukshma ela'' and ''twak'' each in quantity of 160 gm and sugar candy 44 kg, ''tila'' oil 5 kg 120 gm, ghee 7kg 680 gm are added to it. All this is cooked in copper utensil on mild fire. When it is converted in to linctus and is not burnt it is brought down. Honey is added to it in quantity of 3 kg 840gm, when it is cooked down. Now the preparation is kept in a vessel laced with ghee.
This preparation should be used in proper time and dose. The proper dose is that which does not disturb the digestion of the food. When the drug is digested the patient should take ''shashtika'' rice with milk.
This preparation should be used in proper time and dose. The proper dose is that which does not disturb the digestion of the food. When the drug is digested the patient should take ''shashtika'' rice with milk.
tadAmalakasahasrasvarasaparipItaMsthirApunarnavAjIvantInAgabalAbrahmasuvarcalAmaNDUkaparNIshatAvarIsha~gkhapuShpIpippalIvacAviDa~ggasvaya~gguptAmRutA-candanAgurumadhukamadhUkapuShpotpalapadmamAlatIyuvatIyUthikAcUrNAShTabhAgasaMyuktaMpunarnAgabalAsahasrapalasvarasaparipItamanAtapashuShkaM dviguNitasarpiShA kShaudrasarpiShA vA kShudraguDAkRutiM kRutvA shucau dRuDhe ghRutabhAvitekumbhe bhasmarAsheradhaH sthApayedantarbhUmeH pakShaM kRutarakShAvidhAnamatharvavedavidA, pakShAtyaye coddhRutyakanakarajatatAmrapravAlakAlAyasacUrNAShTabhAgasaMyuktamardhakarShavRuddhyA yathoktena vidhinA prAtaH prAtaH prayu~jjAno~agnibalamabhisamIkShya,jIrNe ca ShaShTikaM payasA sasarpiShkamupasevamAno yathoktAn guNAn samashnuta iti||58||
tadAmalakasahasrasvarasaparipItaMsthirApunarnavAjIvantInAgabalAbrahmasuvarcalAmaNDUkaparNIshatAvarIsha~gkhapuShpIpippalIvacAviDa~ggasvaya~gguptAmRutA-candanAgurumadhukamadhUkapuShpotpalapadmamAlatIyuvatIyUthikAcUrNAShTabhAgasaMyuktaMpunarnAgabalAsahasrapalasvarasaparipItamanAtapashuShkaM dviguNitasarpiShA kShaudrasarpiShA vA kShudraguDAkRutiM kRutvA shucau dRuDhe ghRutabhAvitekumbhe bhasmarAsheradhaH sthApayedantarbhUmeH pakShaM kRutarakShAvidhAnamatharvavedavidA, pakShAtyaye coddhRutyakanakarajatatAmrapravAlakAlAyasacUrNAShTabhAgasaMyuktamardhakarShavRuddhyA yathoktena vidhinA prAtaH prAtaH prayu~jjAno~agnibalamabhisamIkShya,jIrNe ca ShaShTikaM payasA sasarpiShkamupasevamAno yathoktAn guNAn samashnuta iti||58||
The ''amlaki'' fruits having the above qualities are taken in the number of thousands and are steamed on the vapor of milk like the flour paste. When they are well steamed, they are taken out, dried in shade and are powdered after removing the seeds. This is impregnated with the juice of one thousand fresh fruits of ''amlaki'' and added with the powder of ''shalaparņi, punarnava, jivanti, nagabala,'' ''brahmasuvarchala, mandukaparni, shatavari, shankhapushpi, pippali, vacha, vidanga, kapikacchu, guduchi, chandan''. ''Aguru'', ''madhuka'', flowers of ''madhuka, utpala, kamala, jati, taruņi,'' and ''yuthika'' in the quantity one eight of ''amlaki'' powder. This is again impregnated with the juice of ''nagabala'' in the quantity of 40 kg. and dried in shade. Then in double quantity ghee or ghee-honey mixed are added to it and is made in the shape of small boluses. This is kept in a clean and strong vessel oiled with ghee and is stored underground within the heap of ashes for a fortnight after having performed the spiritual rites through those who know Atharvaveda. After the fortnight is over, this should be taken out and added with the powder (''bhasma'') of gold, silver, copper, coral and iron in one eighth quantity. [58]
The ''amlaki'' fruits having the above qualities are taken in the number of thousands and are steamed on the vapor of milk like the flour paste. When they are well steamed, they are taken out, dried in shade and are powdered after removing the seeds. This is impregnated with the juice of one thousand fresh fruits of ''amlaki'' and added with the powder of ''shalaparņi, punarnava, jivanti, nagabala,'' ''brahmasuvarchala, mandukaparni, shatavari, shankhapushpi, pippali, vacha, vidanga, kapikacchu, guduchi, chandan''. ''aguru'', ''madhuka'', flowers of ''madhuka, utpala, kamala, jati, taruņi,'' and ''yuthika'' in the quantity one eight of ''amlaki'' powder. This is again impregnated with the juice of ''nagabala'' in the quantity of 40 kg. and dried in shade. Then in double quantity ghee or ghee-honey mixed are added to it and is made in the shape of small boluses. This is kept in a clean and strong vessel oiled with ghee and is stored underground within the heap of ashes for a fortnight after having performed the spiritual rites through those who know Atharvaveda. After the fortnight is over, this should be taken out and added with the powder (''bhasma'') of gold, silver, copper, coral and iron in one eighth quantity.[58]
भवन्ति चात्र-
भवन्ति चात्र-
===== ''Amalaka Rasayana'' =====
===== ''Amalaka Rasayana'' =====
अथामलकहरीतकीनामामलकबिभीतकानांहरीतकीबिभीतकानामामलकहरीतकीबिभीतकानां वा पलाशत्वगवनद्धानांमृदाऽवलिप्तानांकुकूलस्विन्नानामकुलकानां पलसहस्रमुलूखले सम्पोथ्य दधिघृतमधुपललतैलशर्करासंयुक्तं भक्षयेदनन्नभुग्यथोक्तेन विधिना; तस्यान्ते यवाग्वादिभिः प्रत्यवस्थापनम् अभ्यङ्गोत्सादनं सर्पिषा यवचूर्णैश्च, अयं च रसायनप्रयोगप्रकर्षो द्विस्तावदग्निबलमभिसमीक्ष्यप्रतिभोजनं यूषेण पयसा वा षष्टिकः ससर्पिष्कः, अतः परं यथासुखविहारः कामभक्ष्यः स्यात्| अनेन प्रयोगेणर्षयः पुनर्युवत्वमवापुर्बभूवुश्चानेकवर्षशतजीविनो निर्विकाराः परं शरीरबुद्धीन्द्रियबलसमुदिताश्चेरुश्चात्यन्तनिष्ठया तपः||७५|| (इतिचतुर्थामलकरसायनम्)|
अथामलकहरीतकीनामामलकबिभीतकानांहरीतकीबिभीतकानामामलकहरीतकीबिभीतकानां वा पलाशत्वगवनद्धानांमृदाऽवलिप्तानांकुकूलस्विन्नानामकुलकानां पलसहस्रमुलूखले सम्पोथ्य दधिघृतमधुपललतैलशर्करासंयुक्तं भक्षयेदनन्नभुग्यथोक्तेन विधिना; तस्यान्ते यवाग्वादिभिः प्रत्यवस्थापनम् अभ्यङ्गोत्सादनं सर्पिषा यवचूर्णैश्च, अयं च रसायनप्रयोगप्रकर्षो द्विस्तावदग्निबलमभिसमीक्ष्यप्रतिभोजनं यूषेण पयसा वा षष्टिकः ससर्पिष्कः, अतः परं यथासुखविहारः कामभक्ष्यः स्यात्| अनेन प्रयोगेणर्षयः पुनर्युवत्वमवापुर्बभूवुश्चानेकवर्षशतजीविनो निर्विकाराः परं शरीरबुद्धीन्द्रियबलसमुदिताश्चेरुश्चात्यन्तनिष्ठया तपः||७५||
(इतिचतुर्थामलकरसायनम्)|
athāmalakaharītakīnāmāmalakabibhītakānāṁharītakībibhītakānāmāmalakaharītakībibhītakānāṁ vā palāśatvagavanaddhānāṁ mr̥dā'valiptānāṁ kukūlasvinnānāmakulakānāṁ palasahasramulūkhalē sampōthya dadhighr̥tamadhupalalatailaśarkarāsaṁyuktaṁbhakṣayēdanannabhugyathōktēnavidhinā; tasyāntē yavāgvādibhiḥ pratyavasthāpanam abhyaṅgōtsādanaṁ
athāmalakaharītakīnāmāmalakabibhītakānāṁharītakībibhītakānāmāmalakaharītakībibhītakānāṁ vā palāśatvagavanaddhānāṁ mr̥dā'valiptānāṁ kukūlasvinnānāmakulakānāṁ palasahasramulūkhalē sampōthya dadhighr̥tamadhupalalatailaśarkarāsaṁyuktaṁbhakṣayēdanannabhugyathōktēnavidhinā; tasyāntē yavāgvādibhiḥ pratyavasthāpanam abhyaṅgōtsādanaṁ
ityagniveshakRute tantre carakapratisaMskRute cikitsAsthAne rasAyanAdhyAye~abhayAmalakIyo nAma rasAyanapAdaH prathamaH||1||
ityagniveshakRute tantre carakapratisaMskRute cikitsAsthAne rasAyanAdhyAye~abhayAmalakIyo nAma rasAyanapAdaH prathamaH||1||
Thus ends the first quarter of ''haritaki, amalaka'' etc. in the chapter on ''rasayana'' in [[Chikitsa Sthana]] in the treatise composed of Agnivesha and redacted by Charaka. [1]
Thus ends the first quarter of ''haritaki, amalaka'' etc. in the chapter on ''rasayana'' in [[Chikitsa Sthana]] in the treatise composed of Agnivesha and redacted by Charak. [1]
==== Part II- ''Pranakamiyam Rasayana pada'' ====
==== Part II- ''Pranakamiyam Rasayanapadam'' ====
अथातः प्राणकामीयं रसायनपादं व्याख्यास्यामः||१||
अथातः प्राणकामीयं रसायनपादं व्याख्यास्यामः||१||
(ityāmalakaghr̥tam)|
(ityāmalakaghr̥tam)|
AmalakAnAM subhUmijAnAM kAlajAnAmanupahatagandhavarNarasAnAmApUrNarasapramANavIryANAM svarasena punarnavAkalkapAdasamprayuktena sarpiShaHsAdhayedADhakam, ataH paraM vidArIsvarasena jIvantIkalkasamprayuktena, ataH paraM caturguNena payasA balAtibalAkaShAyeNa shatAvarIkalkasaMyuktena;anena krameNaikaikaM shatapAkaM sahasrapAkaM vA sharkarAkShaudracaturbhAgasamprayuktaM sauvarNe rAjate mArtike vA shucau dRuDhe ghRutabhAvitekumbhe sthApayet; tadyathoktena vidhinA yathAgni prAtaH prAtaH prayojayet, jIrNe ca kShIrasarpirbhyAM shAliShaShTikamashnIyAt|
AmalakAnAM subhUmijAnAM kAlajAnAmanupahatagandhavarNarasAnAmApUrNarasapramANavIryANAM svarasena punarnavAkalkapAdasamprayukte
==== Part III-''Karaprachitiyam Rasayana Pada''====
अथातः करप्रचितीयं रसायनपादंव्याख्यास्यामः||१||
इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः||२||
athātaḥ karapracitīyaṁ rasāyanapādaṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1||
iti ha smāha bhagavānātrēyaḥ||2||
athAtaH karapracitIyaM rasAyanapAdaM vyAkhyAsyAmaH||1||
iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2||
Now I shall deliberate on the quarter of [[Rasayana]] dealing with the hand- plucked (fruits of ''amalaki''). As propounded by Lord Atreya.[1-2]
===== ''Amalaki Avaleha'' =====
===== ''Amalakayasa Brahma Rasayana'' =====
करप्रचितानां यथोक्तगुणानामामलकानामुद्धृतास्थ्नां शुष्कचूर्णितानां पुनर्माघे फाल्गुने वा मासे त्रिःसप्तकृत्वः स्वरसपरिपीतानां पुनः शुष्कचूर्णीकृतानामाढकमेकंग्राहयेत्, अथ जीवनीयानां बृंहणीयानां स्तन्यजननानां शुक्रजननानां वयःस्थापनानां षड्विरेचनशताश्रितीयोक्तानामौषधगणानांचन्दनागुरुधवतिनिशखदिरशिंशपासनसाराणांचाणुशःत्तानामभयाबिभीतकपिप्पलीवचाचव्यचित्रकविडङ्गानां च समस्तानामाढकमेकं दशगुणेनाम्भसा साधयेत्, तस्मिन्नाढकावशेषे रसे सुपूते तान्यामलकचूर्णानि दत्त्वा गोमयाग्निभिर्वंशविदलशरतेजनाग्निभिर्वा साधयेद्यावदपनयाद्रसस्य, तमनुपदग्धमुपहृत्यायसीषु पात्रीष्वास्तीर्य शोषयेत्, सुशुष्कं तत् कृष्णाजिनस्योपरि दृषदि श्लक्ष्णपिष्टमयःस्थाल्यां निधापयेत्सम्यक्, तच्चूर्णमयश्चूर्णाष्टभागसम्प्रयुक्तं मधुसर्पिर्भ्यामग्निबलमभिसमीक्ष्य प्रयोजयेदिति||३||
karapracitānāṁ yathōktaguṇānāmāmalakānāmuddhr̥tāsthnāṁ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṁ punarmāghē phālgunē vā māsē triḥsaptakr̥tvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṁ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkr̥tānāmāḍhakamēkaṁ grāhayēt, atha jīvanīyānāṁ br̥ṁhaṇīyānāṁ stanyajananānāṁ śukrajananānāṁ vayaḥsthāpanānāṁ ṣaḍvirēcanaśatāśritīyōktānāmauṣadhagaṇānāṁcandanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṁśapāsanasārāṇāṁ cāṇuśaḥ kr̥ttānāmabhayābibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṁ ca samastānāmāḍhakamēkaṁ daśaguṇēnāmbhasā sādhayēt, tasminnāḍhakāvaśēṣē rasē supūtē tānyāmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gōmayāgnibhirvaṁśavidalaśaratējanāgnibhirvā sādhayēdyāvadapanayādrasasya, tamanupadagdhamupahr̥tyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śōṣayēt, suśuṣkaṁ tat kr̥ṣṇājinasyōpari dr̥ṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭamayaḥsthālyāṁ nidhāpayēt samyak, taccūrṇamayaścūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṁmadhusarpirbhyāmagnibalamabhisamīkṣya prayōjayēditi||3||
(इत्यामलकावलेहः)|
karapracitAnAM yathoktaguNAnAmAmalakAnAmuddhRutAsthnAM shuShkacUrNitAnAM punarmAghe phAlgune vA mAse triHsaptakRutvaH svarasaparipItAnAMpunaH shuShkacUrNIkRutAnAmADhakamekaM grAhayet, atha jIvanIyAnAM bRuMhaNIyAnAM stanyajananAnAM shukrajananAnAM vayaHsthApanAnAMShaDvirecanashatAshritIyoktAnAmauShadhagaNAnAM [1] candanAgurudhavatinishakhadirashiMshapAsanasArANAM cANushaH [2]kRuttAnAmabhayAbibhItakapippalIvacAcavyacitrakaviDa~ggAnAM ca samastAnAmADhakamekaM dashaguNenAmbhasA sAdhayet, tasminnADhakAvasheShe rasesupUte tAnyAmalakacUrNAni dattvA gomayAgnibhirvaMshavidalasharatejanAgnibhirvA sAdhayedyAvadapanayAdrasasya, tamanupadagdhamupahRutyAyasIShupAtrIShvAstIrya shoShayet, sushuShkaM tat kRuShNAjinasyopari dRuShadi shlakShNapiShTamayaHsthAlyAM nidhApayet samyak,taccUrNamayashcUrNAShTabhAgasamprayuktaM madhusarpirbhyAmagnibalamabhisamIkShya prayojayediti||3||
The hand plucked fruits of ''amalaki'' having qualities described should be taken, their seeds are removed and they are dried and powdered. Later in the month of ''Magha'' and ''Phalguna'', this ''amalaki'' powder should be impregnated 21 times with the juice of fresh ''amalaki'' fruits, dried and powdered again. 2 kg 560 gms of this powder should be taken. Then the drugs belonging to the groups vitalizer, bulk promoting, galactogouge, semen promoting and age sustainers mentioned in the chapter on six hundred evacuatives and finely cut heartwood of sandal, ''aguru, dhava, tinisha, khadira, shimshapa, asana'' and also of ''haritaki, bibhitaka, pippali, vacha, chavya, chitraka and vidanga'' – all together should be taken in the quantity of 2 kg 560 gms and boiled in ten times of water. When one tenth of the original volume remains, the decoction should be filtered well and added with the above powder of ''amalaka''. Now this should be heated on cow dung fire or the fire of bamboo chips or reed stalks till the liquid portion is completely evaporated. This uncharred material should be collected and is spread on iron plates for drying. When it is dried well, it should be powdered finely with stone slabs on the deer hide and stored carefully in an iron pot. This powder added with one forth quantity of iron powder (''bhasma'') and mixed with honey and ghee should be used according to one’s digestive capacity. [3]
भवन्तिचात्र-
एतद्रसायनं पूर्वं वसिष्ठःकश्यपोऽङ्गिराः|
जमदग्निर्भरद्वाजो भृगुरन्ये च तद्विधाः||४||
प्रयुज्य प्रयता मुक्ताः श्रमव्याधिजराभयात्|
यावदैच्छंस्तपस्तेपुस्तत्प्रभावान्महाबलाः||५||
इदं रसायनं चक्रे ब्रह्मा वार्षसहस्रिकम्|
जराव्याधिप्रशमनं बुद्धीन्द्रियबलप्रदम्||६||
(इत्यामलकचूर्णम्)|
(इत्यामलकायसं ब्राह्मरसायनम्)|
bhavanticātra-
ētadrasāyanaṁ pūrvaṁ vasiṣṭhaḥ kaśyapō'ṅgirāḥ|
jamadagnirbharadvājō bhr̥guranyē ca tadvidhāḥ||4||
prayujya prayatā muktāḥ śramavyādhijarābhayāt|
yāvadaicchaṁstapastēpustatprabhāvānmahābalāḥ||5||
idaṁ rasāyanaṁ cakrē brahmā vārṣasahasrikam|
jarāvyādhipraśamanaṁ buddhīndriyabalapradam||6||
(इति विडङ्गावलेहः)|
(ityāmalakāyasaṁ brāhmarasāyanam)
bhavanti cAtra-
etadrasAyanaM pUrvaM vasiShThaH kashyapo~a~ggirAH|
jamadagnirbharadvAjo bhRuguranye ca tadvidhAH||4||
prayujya prayatA muktAH shramavyAdhijarAbhayAt|
yAvadaicchaMstapastepustatprabhAvAnmahAbalAH||5||
idaM rasAyanaM cakre brahmA vArShasahasrikam|
jarAvyAdhiprashamanaM buddhIndriyabalapradam||6||
(इत्यामलकावलेहोऽपरः)|
(ityAmalakAyasaM brAhmarasAyanam)|
Here are the verses-
This ''rasayana'' preparation in ancient times was used by Vasishtha, Kashyapa, Angiras, Jamadagni, Bharadwaja, Bhrigu and similar other ''rishis'' who by consumption of this medication became free from exertion, disease, senility and fear and acquired great strength due to its effect and performed penance as desired. This ''rasayana'' preparation was developed by Brahma and it provides a life span of one thousand years, alleviates senility and disease and promotes strength of intellect and senses. [4-6]
तपसा ब्रह्मचर्येण ध्यानेन प्रशमेन च|
रसायनविधानेन कालयुक्तेन चायुषा||७||
स्थिता महर्षयः पूर्वं, नहिकिञ्चिद्रसायनम्|
ग्राम्यानामन्यकार्याणां सिध्यत्यप्रयतात्मनाम्||८||
tapasā brahmacaryēṇa dhyānēna praśamēna ca|
rasāyanavidhānēna kālayuktēna cāyuṣā||7||
sthitā maharṣayaḥ pūrvaṁ, nahi kiñcidrasāyanam|
grāmyānāmanyakāryāṇāṁ sidhyatyaprayatātmanām||8||
tapasA brahmacaryeNa dhyAnena prashamena ca|
rasAyanavidhAnena kAlayuktena cAyuShA||7||
sthitA maharShayaH pUrvaM, nahi ki~jcidrasAyanam|
grAmyAnAmanyakAryANAM sidhyatyaprayatAtmanAm||8||
In ancient times, the great sages attained stable life span by using the ''rasayana'' treatment properly and timely due to penance, celibacy, meditation and serenity because no ''rasayana'' treatment is successful in individuals who are not attentive, are engaged in divergent activities and live in villages. [7-8]
===== ''Kevala Amalaka Rasayanam'' =====
संवत्सरं पयोवृत्तिर्गवां मध्ये वसेत् सदा|
सावित्रीं मनसा ध्यायन् ब्रह्मचारी यतेन्द्रियः||९||
संवत्सरान्ते पौषीं वा माघीं वा फाल्गुनीं तिथिम्|
त्र्यहोपवासी शुक्लस्य प्रविश्यामलकीवनम्||१०||
बृहत्फलाढ्यमारुह्य द्रुमं शाखागतं फलम्|
गृहीत्वा पाणिना तिष्ठेज्जपन् ब्रह्मामृतागमात्||११||
तदा ह्यवश्यममृतं वसत्यामलके क्षणम्|
शर्करामधुकल्पानि स्नेहवन्ति मृदूनि च||१२||
भवन्त्यमृतसंयोगात्तानि यावन्ति भक्षयेत्|
जीवेद्वर्षसहस्राणि तावन्त्यागतयौवनः||१३||
सौहित्यमेषां गत्वा तु भवत्यमरसन्निभः|
स्वयं चास्योपतिष्ठन्ते श्रीर्वेदा वाक् च रूपिणी||१४||
(इति केवलामलकरसायनम्)|
saṁvatsaraṁ payōvr̥ttirgavāṁ madhyē vasēt sadā|
sāvitrīṁ manasā dhyāyan brahmacārī yatēndriyaḥ||9||
saṁvatsarāntē pauṣīṁ vā māghīṁ vā phālgunīṁ tithim|
tryahōpavāsī śuklasya praviśyāmalakīvanam||10||
br̥hatphalāḍhyamāruhya drumaṁ śākhāgataṁ phalam|
gr̥hītvā pāṇinā tiṣṭhējjapan brahmāmr̥tāgamāt||11||
tadā hyavaśyamamr̥taṁ vasatyāmalakē kṣaṇam|
śarkarāmadhukalpāni snēhavanti mr̥dūni ca||12||
bhavantyamr̥tasaṁyōgāttāni yāvanti bhakṣayēt|
jīvēdvarṣasahasrāṇi tāvantyāgatayauvanaḥ||13||
sauhityamēṣāṁ gatvā tu bhavatyamarasannibhaḥ|
svayaṁ cāsyōpatiṣṭhantē śrīrvēdā vāk ca rūpiṇī||14||
(iti kēvalāmalakarasāyanam)|
saMvatsaraM payovRuttirgavAM madhye vaset sadA|
sAvitrIM manasA dhyAyan brahmacArI yatendriyaH||9||
saMvatsarAnte pauShIM vA mAghIM vA phAlgunIM tithim|
tryahopavAsI shuklasya pravishyAmalakIvanam||10||
bRuhatphalADhyamAruhya drumaM shAkhAgataM phalam|
gRuhItvA pANinA tiShThejjapan brahmAmRutAgamAt||11||
tadA hyavashyamamRutaM vasatyAmalake kShaNam|
sharkarAmadhukalpAni snehavanti mRudUni ca||12||
bhavantyamRutasaMyogAttAni yAvanti bhakShayet|
jIvedvarShasahasrANi tAvantyAgatayauvanaH||13||
sauhityameShAM gatvA tu bhavatyamarasannibhaH|
svayaM cAsyopatiShThante shrIrvedA vAk ca rUpiNI||14||
(iti kevalAmalakarasAyanam)|
One should live in amidst cows, remain on milk diet mediate on ''Savitri mantra(Gayatri mantra)'', observing celibacy and controlling his sense organs for a year. At the end of the year, he should fast for three days and then should enter in to a forest of ''amalaki'' trees on full moon day of the month of Pausha, Magha or Phalguna. Then he should climb on one of the ''amalaki'' trees having big fruits, should take the fruit situated on a branch by hand and should wait for some time repeating the Brahman mantras till nectar descends in the fruit. During this period nectar positively resides in ''amalaka'' fruit which, due to presence of nectar, becomes sweet like sugar and honey, unctuous and soft. The person having regained youthfulness lives the number of thousand of years equal to that of fruits eaten. After getting saturated fully with them one becomes like God and Shri, Vedas and personified knowledge enters in to him spontaneously. [9-14]
===== ''Lauhadi Rasayana'' =====
त्रिफलाया रसे मूत्रे गवां क्षारे च लवणे|
क्रमेणचेङ्गुदीक्षारे किंशुकक्षार एव च||१५||
तीक्ष्णायसस्य पत्राणि वह्निवर्णानि साधयेत् |
चतुरङ्गुलदीर्घाणि तिलोत्सेधतनूनि च||१६||
ज्ञात्वा तान्यञ्जनाभानि सूक्ष्मचूर्णानि कारयेत्|
तानि चूर्णानि मधुना रसेनामलकस्य च||१७||
युक्तानि लेहवत् कुम्भे स्थितानि घृतभाविते|
संवत्सरं निधेयानि यवपल्ले तथैवच||१८||
दद्यादालोडनं मासे सर्वत्रालोडयन् बुधः|
संवत्सरात्यये तस्य प्रयोगो मधुसर्पिषा||१९||
प्रातः प्रातर्बलापेक्षी सात्म्यं जीर्णे च भोजनम्|
एष एव च लौहानां प्रयोगः सम्प्रकीर्तितः||२०||
नाभिघातैर्न चातङ्कैर्जरयान च मृत्युना|
स धृष्यः स्याद्गजप्राणः सदा चातिबलेन्द्रियः||२१||
धीमान् यशस्वी वाक्सिद्धः श्रुतधारी महाधनः|
भवेत् समां प्रयुञ्जानो नरो लौहरसायनम्||२२||
अनेनैव विधानेन हेम्नश्च रजतस्यच|
आयुःप्रकर्षकृत्सिद्धः प्रयोगः सर्वरोगनुत्||२३||
(इति लौहादिरसायनम्)|
triphalāyā rasē mūtrē gavāṁ kṣārē ca lavaṇē|
kramēṇacēṅgudīkṣārē kiṁśukakṣāra ēva ca||15||
tīkṣṇāyasasya patrāṇi vahnivarṇāni sādhayēt |
caturaṅguladīrghāṇi tilōtsēdhatanūni ca||16||
jñātvā tānyañjanābhāni sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayēt|
tāni cūrṇāni madhunā rasēnāmalakasya ca||17||
yuktāni lēhavat kumbhē sthitāni ghr̥tabhāvitē|
saṁvatsaraṁ nidhēyāni yavapallē tathaiva ca||18||
dadyādālōḍanaṁ māsē sarvatrālōḍayan budhaḥ|
saṁvatsarātyayē tasya prayōgō madhusarpiṣā||19||
prātaḥ prātarbalāpēkṣī sātmyaṁ jīrṇē ca bhōjanam|
ēṣa ēva ca lauhānāṁ prayōgaḥ samprakīrtitaḥ||20||
nābhighātairna cātaṅkairjarayā na ca mr̥tyunā|
sa dhr̥ṣyaḥ syādgajaprāṇaḥ sadācātibalēndriyaḥ||21||
dhīmān yaśasvī vāksiddhaḥ śrutadhārī mahādhanaḥ |
bhavēt samāṁ prayuñjānō narō lauharasāyanam||22||
anēnaiva vidhānēna hēmnaśca rajatasya ca|
āyuḥprakarṣakr̥tsiddhaḥ prayōgaḥ sarvarōganut||23||
(iti lauhādirasāyanam)|
triphalAyA rase mUtre gavAM kShAre ca lavaNe|
krameNa ce~ggudIkShAre kiMshukakShAra eva ca||15||
tIkShNAyasasya patrANi vahnivarNAni sAdhayet [1] |
catura~gguladIrghANi tilotsedhatanUni [2] ca||16||
j~jAtvA tAnya~jjanAbhAni sUkShmacUrNAni kArayet|
tAni cUrNAni madhunA rasenAmalakasya ca||17||
yuktAni lehavat kumbhe sthitAni ghRutabhAvite|
saMvatsaraM nidheyAni yavapalle tathaiva ca||18||
dadyAdAloDanaM mAse sarvatrAloDayan budhaH|
saMvatsarAtyaye tasya prayogo madhusarpiShA||19||
prAtaH prAtarbalApekShI sAtmyaM jIrNe ca bhojanam|
eSha eva ca lauhAnAM prayogaH samprakIrtitaH||20||
nAbhighAtairna cAta~gkairjarayA na ca mRutyunA|
sa dhRuShyaH syAdgajaprANaH sadA cAtibalendriyaH||21||
dhImAn yashasvI vAksiddhaH [3] shrutadhArI mahAdhanaH [4] |
bhavet samAM prayu~jjAno naro lauharasAyanam||22||
anenaiva vidhAnena hemnashca rajatasya ca|
AyuHprakarShakRutsiddhaH prayogaH sarvaroganut||23||
iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2||
(iti lauhAdirasAyanam)|
The paper like pieces of sharp iron four fingers long and thin like sesame seeds should be heated till they are red hot. Then they should be dipped in triphala decoction, cow urine, alkali prepared from ''lavana, ingudi'' and ''palasha''. After they are transformed like collyrium they should be powdered finely. This powder mixed with honey and ''amalaka'' juice should be made in to linctuses, which should be kept in a ghee lined pot and stored for a year in granary of barley stirring it from all sides every month. After one year, it should be consumed mixed with honey and ghee every morning as per the strength along with prescribed diet after the drug is digested. This is the method of administration of all the metallic preparations.
The person who uses iron ''rasayana'', overcomes injury, disease, senility and death because he has acquired vital strength like that of elephant and strong sense organs. The user of the metallic ''rasayana'' for a year becomes intelligent, renowned orator, scholar and wealthy. So also the use of gold or silver ''rasayana'' also provide longevity and freedom from all ailments. [15-23]
===== ''Aindra Rasayana'' =====
ऐन्द्री मत्स्याख्यको ब्राह्मी वचा ब्रह्मसुवर्चला|
पिप्पल्यो लवणं हेम शङ्खपुष्पी विषंघृतम्||२४||
एषां त्रियवकान् भागान् हेमसर्पिर्विषैर्विना|
द्वौ यवौ तत्र हेम्नस्तु तिलं दद्याद्विषस्यच||२५||
सर्पिषश्च पलं दद्यात्तदैकध्यं प्रयोजयेत्|
घृतप्रभूतं सक्षौद्रं जीर्णे चान्नंप्रशस्यते||२६||
जराव्याधिप्रशमनं स्मृतिमेधाकरं परम्|
आयुष्यं पौष्टिकं धन्यं स्वरवर्णप्रसादनम्||२७||
परमोजस्करं चैतत् सिद्धमैन्द्रं रसायनम्|
नैनत् प्रसहते कृत्या नालक्ष्मीर्न विषं न रुक्||२८||
श्वित्रं सकुष्ठं जठराणि गुल्माः प्लीहा पुराणो विषमज्वरश्च|
मेधास्मृतिज्ञानहराश्च रोगाः शाम्यन्त्यनेनातिबलाश्च वाताः||२९||
(इत्यैन्द्रं रसायनम्)|
aindrī matsyākhyakō brāhmī vacā brahmasuvarcalā|
pippalyō lavaṇaṁ hēmaśaṅkhapuṣpī viṣaṁ ghr̥tam||24||
ēṣāṁ triyavakān bhāgān hēmasarpirviṣairvinā|
dvau yavau tatra hēmnastu tilaṁ dadyādviṣasya ca||25||
sarpiṣaśca palaṁ dadyāttadaikadhyaṁ prayōjayēt|
ghr̥taprabhūtaṁ sakṣaudraṁ jīrṇē cānnaṁpraśasyatē||26||
jarāvyādhipraśamanaṁ smr̥timēdhākaraṁ param|
āyuṣyaṁ pauṣṭikaṁ dhanyaṁ svaravarṇaprasādanam||27||
paramōjaskaraṁ caitat siddhamaindraṁ rasāyanam|
nainat prasahatē kr̥tyā nālakṣmīrna viṣaṁ na ruk||28||
śvitraṁ sakuṣṭhaṁ jaṭharāṇi gulmāḥ plīhā purāṇō viṣamajvaraśca|
mēdhāsmr̥tijñānaharāśca rōgāḥ śāmyantyanēnātibalāśca vātāḥ||29||
(ityaindraṁ rasāyanam)|
aindrI matsyAkhyako brAhmI vacA brahmasuvarcalA|
pippalyo lavaNaM hema sha~gkhapuShpI viShaM ghRutam||24||
eShAM triyavakAn bhAgAn hemasarpirviShairvinA|
dvau yavau tatra hemnastu tilaM dadyAdviShasya ca||25||
sarpiShashca palaM dadyAttadaikadhyaM prayojayet|
ghRutaprabhUtaM sakShaudraM jIrNe cAnnaM prashasyate||26||
jarAvyAdhiprashamanaM smRutimedhAkaraM param|
AyuShyaM pauShTikaM dhanyaM svaravarNaprasAdanam||27||
paramojaskaraM caitat siddhamaindraM rasAyanam|
nainat prasahate kRutyA nAlakShmIrna viShaM na ruk||28||
shvitraM sakuShThaM jaTharANi gulmAH plIhA purANo viShamajvarashca|
medhAsmRutij~jAnaharAshca rogAH shAmyantyanenAtibalAshca vAtAH||29||
(ityaindraM rasAyanam)|
''Aindri, matsyakhyaka, brahmi, vacha, brahmasuvarchala, pippali, lavana, shankhapushpi,'' all in quantity of three barley grains, gold in that of two barley grains, visa equal to one sesame seed and ghee 40 gms – mixed together and used. Once the food is digested, a diet consisting of honey and plenty of ghee is prescribed.
This precious ''aindra rasayana'' alleviates senility and diseases, promotes memory and intellect, enhances life span, and provides nourishment, excellence, clarity of voice, complexion, ''ojas'' and immunity. Magic spells, poison and pains cannot resist its effect. This ''rasayana'' alleviates leucoderma, leprosy, abdominal diseases, ''gulma'', spleenomegaly, chronic intermittent fever and the disease taking away intellect, memory and knowledge and also the severe ''vatika'' disorders. [24-29]
===== ''Medhya Rasayana'' =====
मण्डूकपर्ण्याः स्वरसः प्रयोज्यः क्षीरेण यष्टीमधुकस्य चूर्णम्|
रसो गुडूच्यास्तु समूलपुष्प्याः कल्कः प्रयोज्यः खलु शङ्खपुष्प्याः||३०||
आयुःप्रदान्यामयनाशनानि बलाग्निवर्णस्वरवर्धनानि|
मेध्यानि चैतानि रसायनानि मेध्या विशेषेण चशङ्खपुष्पी||३१||
(इतिमेध्यरसायनानि)|
maṇḍūkaparṇyāḥ svarasaḥ prayōjyaḥ kṣīrēṇa yaṣṭīmadhukasya cūrṇam|
rasō guḍūcyāstu samūlapuṣpyāḥ kalkaḥ prayōjyaḥ khalu śaṅkhapuṣpyāḥ||30||
āyuḥpradānyāmayanāśanāni balāgnivarṇasvaravardhanāni|
mēdhyāni caitāni rasāyanāni mēdhyā viśēṣēṇa ca śaṅkhapuṣpī||31||
(iti mēdhyarasāyanāni)|
maNDUkaparNyAH svarasaH prayojyaH kShIreNa yaShTImadhukasya cUrNam|
raso guDUcyAstu samUlapuShpyAH kalkaH prayojyaH khalu sha~gkhapuShpyAH||30||
AyuHpradAnyAmayanAshanAni balAgnivarNasvaravardhanAni|
medhyAni caitAni rasAyanAni medhyA visheSheNa ca sha~gkhapuShpI||31||
(iti medhyarasAyanAni)|
Consumption of ''mandukaparni'' juice, the powder of ''yashtimadhu'' with milk, the juice of ''guduchi'' along with its roots and flowers and the paste of ''shankhapushpi'' – these ''rasayana'' drugs are life promoting, disease alleviating, promoters of strength, ''agni'', complexion, voice and are intellect promoting. Of them ''shankhapushpi'' is specifically intellect promoting. [30-31]
===== ''Pippali Rasayana'' =====
पञ्चाष्टौ सप्त दश वा पिप्पलीर्मधुसर्पिषा|
रसायनगुणान्वेषी समामेकां प्रयोजयेत्||३२||
तिस्रस्तिस्रस्तु पूर्वाह्णे भुक्त्वाऽग्रे भोजनस्य च|
पिप्पल्यः किंशुकक्षारभाविता घृतभर्जिताः||३३||
प्रयोज्या मधुसम्मिश्रा रसायनगुणैषिणा|
जेतुं कासं क्षयं शोषं श्वासं हिक्कां गलामयान्||३४||
अर्शांसि ग्रहणीदोषं पाण्डुतां विषमज्वरम्|
वैस्वर्यं पीनसं शोफं गुल्मं वातबलासकम्||३५||
(iti kēvalāmalakarasāyanam)|
(इति पिप्पलीरसायनम्)|
pañcāṣṭau sapta daśa vā pippalīrmadhusarpiṣā|
rasāyanaguṇānvēṣī samāmēkāṁ prayōjayēt||32||
tisrastisrastu pūrvāhṇē bhuktvā'grē bhōjanasya ca|
pippalyaḥ kiṁśukakṣārabhāvitā ghr̥tabharjitāḥ||33||
prayōjyā madhusammiśrā rasāyanaguṇaiṣiṇā|
jētuṁ kāsaṁ kṣayaṁ śōṣaṁ śvāsaṁ hikkāṁgalāmayān||34||
arśāṁsi grahaṇīdōṣaṁ pāṇḍutāṁ viṣamajvaram|
vaisvaryaṁ pīnasaṁ śōphaṁ gulmaṁ vātabalāsakam||35||
(iti pippalīrasāyanam)|
pa~jcAShTau sapta dasha vA pippalIrmadhusarpiShA|
rasAyanaguNAnveShI samAmekAM prayojayet||32||
tisrastisrastu pUrvAhNe bhuktvA~agre bhojanasya ca|
pippalyaH kiMshukakShArabhAvitA ghRutabharjitAH||33||
prayojyA madhusammishrA rasAyanaguNaiShiNA|
jetuM kAsaM kShayaM shoShaM shvAsaM hikkAM galAmayAn||34||
arshAMsi grahaNIdoShaM pANDutAM viShamajvaram|
vaisvaryaM pInasaM shophaM gulmaM vAtabalAsakam||35||
(iti pippalIrasAyanam)|
The individuals desirous of ''rasayana'' effect should take ''pippali'' in number of five, seven, eight or ten with honey and ghee for a year. Three ''pippali'' fruits should be taken in the morning, after meal and before meal. These fruits should first be impregnated with alkali of ''palasha'' and then fried in ghee. These should be taken with honey by those who want ''rasayana'' effect particularly in order to alleviate cough, wasting, phthisis, dyspnea, hiccup, throat disorders, piles, disorders of ''grahani'', paleness, intermittent fever, disorders of voice, chronic rhinitis, swelling, ''gulma'' and ''vatabalasaka''. [32-35]
===== ''Pippali Vardhamana Rasayana'' =====
क्रमवृद्ध्या दशाहानि दशपैप्पलिकं दिनम्|
वर्धयेत् पयसा सार्धं तथैवापनयेत्पुनः||३६||
जीर्णे जीर्णे च भुञ्जीत षष्टिकं क्षीरसर्पिषा|
पिप्पलीनां सहस्रस्य प्रयोगोऽयंरसायनम्||३७||
पिष्टास्ता बलिभिः सेव्याः, शृता मध्यबलैर्नरैः|
चूर्णीकृता ह्रस्वबलैर्योज्या दोषामयान् प्रति||३८||
दशपैप्पलिकः श्रेष्ठो मध्यमः षट्प्रकीर्तितः|
प्रयोगो यस्त्रिपर्यन्तः स कनीयान् सचाबलैः||३९||
बृहणं स्वर्यमायुष्यं प्लीहोदरविनाशनम्|
वयसः स्थापनं मेध्यं पिप्पलीनां रसायनम्||४०||
(इति पिप्पलीवर्धमानं रसायनम्)|
kramavr̥ddhyā daśāhāni daśapaippalikaṁ dinam|
vardhayēt payasā sārdhaṁ tathaivāpanayēt punaḥ||36||
jīrṇē jīrṇē cabhuñjīta ṣaṣṭikaṁ kṣīrasarpiṣā|
pippalīnāṁ sahasrasya prayōgō'yaṁrasāyanam||37||
piṣṭāstā balibhiḥ sēvyāḥ, śr̥tā madhyabalairnaraiḥ|
cūrṇīkr̥tā hrasvabalairyōjyā dōṣāmayān prati||38||
daśapaippalikaḥ śrēṣṭhō madhyamaḥ ṣaṭ prakīrtitaḥ|
prayōgō yastriparyantaḥ sa kanīyān sa cābalaiḥ||39||
br̥haṇaṁ svaryamāyuṣyaṁ plīhōdaravināśanam|
vayasaḥ sthāpanaṁ mēdhyaṁ pippalīnāṁ rasāyanam||40||
(iti pippalīvardhamānaṁ rasāyanam)|
kramavRuddhyA dashAhAni dashapaippalikaM [1] dinam|
vardhayet payasA sArdhaM tathaivApanayet punaH||36||
jIrNe jIrNe ca bhu~jjIta ShaShTikaM kShIrasarpiShA|
pippalInAM sahasrasya prayogo~ayaM rasAyanam||37||
piShTAstA balibhiH sevyAH, shRutA madhyabalairnaraiH|
cUrNIkRutA [2] hrasvabalairyojyA doShAmayAn prati||38||
dashapaippalikaH shreShTho madhyamaH ShaT [3] prakIrtitaH|
prayogo yastriparyantaH sa kanIyAn sa cAbalaiH||39||
bRuhaNaM svaryamAyuShyaM plIhodaravinAshanam|
vayasaH sthApanaM medhyaM pippalInAM rasAyanam||40||
(iti pippalIvardhamAnaM [4] rasAyanam)|
Ten ''pippali'' should be taken with milk on the first day. From the second day onwards up to the tenth day ten fruits should be increased daily. From the eleventh day the number of fruits should be decreased gradually in the same order till it comes to ten. After the medicine is digested the person should take ''shashtika'' rice with ghee extracted from milk. Thus the use of ''pippali'' in total number of one thousand is ''rasayana'' in effect. The ''pippali'' fruits should be taken by the persons with high strength in the form of paste, by those with medium strength in that of decoction and by those with low strength in the form of powder keeping in view the ''doshas'' and diseases. The initial use of ten ''pippali'' fruits is maximum, that of six is medium and that of three is minimum. These numbers are also applicable according to the degree of strength of the patient. The ''rasayana'' use of ''pippali'' is bulk promoting, beneficial for voice and life span, alleviates spleen enlargement, sustains age and promotes intellect. [36-40]
===== ''Triphala Rasayana'' =====
जरणान्तेऽभयामेकां प्राग्भुक्ताद् द्वे बिभीतके|
भुक्त्वा तु मधुसर्पिर्भ्यां चत्वार्यामलकानि च||४१||
प्रयोजयन् समामेकां त्रिफलाया रसायनम्|
जीवेद्वर्षशतं पूर्णमजरोऽव्याधिरेव च||४२||
(इति त्रिफलारसायनम्)|
jaraṇāntē'bhayāmēkāṁ prāgbhuktād dvē bibhītakē|
bhuktvā tu madhusarpirbhyāṁ catvāryāmalakāni ca||41||
prayōjayan samāmēkāṁ triphalāyā rasāyanam|
jīvēdvarṣaśataṁ pūrṇamajarō'vyādhirēva ca||42||
(iti triphalārasāyanam)|
jaraNAnte~abhayAmekAM prAgbhuktAd dve bibhItake|
bhuktvA tu madhusarpirbhyAM catvAryAmalakAni ca||41||
prayojayan samAmekAM triphalAyA rasAyanam|
jIvedvarShashataM pUrNamajaro~avyAdhireva ca||42||
(iti triphalArasAyanam)|
One ''haritaki'' after digestion, two ''bibhitaka'' after meal and four ''amalaki'' after meal should be taken with honey and ghee for a year. This ''triphala rasayana'' helps a person live for one hundred years free from senility and disease. (41-42)
===== ''Triphala Rasayana'' =====
त्रैफलेनायसीं पात्रीं कल्केनालेपयेन्नवाम्|
तमहोरात्रिकं लेपं पिबेत्क्षौद्रोदकाप्लुतम्||४३||
प्रभूतस्नेहमशनं जीर्णे तत्र प्रशस्यते|
अजरोऽरुक् समाभ्यासाज्जीवेच्चैव समाः शतम्||४४||
(इति त्रिफलारसायनमपरम्)|
traiphalēnāyasīṁ pātrīṁ kalkēnālēpayēnnavām|
tamahōrātrikaṁ lēpaṁ pibēt kṣaudrōdakāplutam||43||
prabhūtasnēhamaśanaṁ jīrṇē tatra praśasyatē|
ajarō'ruk samābhyāsājjīvēccaiva samāḥ śatam||44||
(iti triphalārasāyanamaparam)|
traiphalenAyasIM pAtrIM kalkenAlepayennavAm|
tamahorAtrikaM lepaM pibet kShaudrodakAplutam||43||
prabhUtasnehamashanaM jIrNe tatra prashasyate|
ajaro~aruk samAbhyAsAjjIveccaiva samAH shatam||44||
(iti triphalArasAyanamaparam)|
A new iron plate should be pasted with the paste of ''triphala''. After twenty-four hours this paste should be collected and dissolved in honey water and consumed. After the medicine is digested one should take a meal with plenty of fat. By observing this procedure for a year one lives one hundred years free from senility and illness. [43-44]
===== ''Triphala Rasayana'' =====
मधुकेन तुगाक्षीर्या पिप्पल्या क्षौद्रसर्पिषा|
त्रिफला सितया चापि युक्ता सिद्धं रसायनम्||४५||
(इति त्रिफलारसायनमपरम्)|
madhukēna tugākṣīryā pippalyā kṣaudrasarpiṣā|
triphalā sitayā cāpi yuktā siddhaṁ rasāyanam||45||
(iti triphalārasāyanamaparam)|
madhukena tugAkShIryA pippalyA kShaudrasarpiShA|
triphalA sitayA cApi yuktA siddhaM rasAyanam||45||
(iti triphalArasAyanamaparam)|
''Triphala'' mixed with ''madhuka, tugaksheeri, pippali'' along with honey and ghee or ''triphala'' with sugar is an effective ''rasayana''. [45]
===== ''Triphala Rasayana'' =====
सर्वलौहैः सुवर्णेन वचयामधुसर्पिषा|
विडङ्गपिप्पलीभ्यां च त्रिफला लवणेन च||४६||
संवत्सरप्रयोगेण मेधास्मृतिबलप्रदा|
भवत्यायुःप्रदा धन्याजरारोगनिबर्हणी||४७||
(इति त्रिफलारसायनमपरम्)|
sarvalauhaiḥ suvarṇēna vacayā madhusarpiṣā|
viḍaṅgapippalībhyāṁ ca triphalā lavaṇēna ca||46||
saṁvatsaraprayōgēṇa mēdhāsmr̥tibalapradā|
bhavatyāyuḥpradā dhanyājarārōganibarhaṇī||47||
(iti trphalārasāyanamaparam)|
sarvalauhaiH [1] suvarNena vacayA madhusarpiShA|
viDa~ggapippalIbhyAM ca triphalA lavaNena ca||46||
saMvatsaraprayogeNa medhAsmRutibalapradA|
bhavatyAyuHpradA dhanyA jarAroganibarhaNI||47||
(iti triphalArasAyanamaparam)|
''Triphala'' along with all six metals including gold, ''vacha'' or with ''vidanga'' and ''pippali'' or with ''lavana'' taken with honey and ghee for a year promotes intellect, memory and strength, longevity and excellence and relieves senility and diseases. [46-47]
''Aindri, matsyakhyaka, brahmi, vacha, brahmasuvarchala, pippali, lavana, shankhapushpi,'' all in quantity of three barley grains, gold in that of two barley grains, visa equal to one sesame seed and ghee 40 gms – mixed together and used. Once the food is digested, a diet consisting of honey and plenty of ghee is prescribed.
===== Properties of ''Shilajatu rasayana'' =====
अनम्लं च कषायं च कटु पाके शिलाजतु|
नात्युष्णशीतं धातुभ्यश्चतुर्भ्यस्तस्यसम्भवः||४८||
हेम्नश्च रजतात्ताम्राद्वरात् कृष्णायसादपि|
रसायनं तद्विधिभिस्तद्वृष्यं तच्च रोगनुत्||४९||
वातपित्तकफघ्नैश्च निर्यूहैस्तत् सुभावितम्|
वीर्योत्कर्षं परं याति सर्वैरेकैकशोऽपि वा||५०||
anamlaṁ ca kaṣāyaṁ ca kaṭu pākē śilājatu|
nātyuṣṇaśītaṁ dhātubhyaścaturbhyastasya sambhavaḥ||48||
hēmnaśca rajatāttāmrādvarāt kr̥ṣṇāyasādapi|
rasāyanaṁ tadvidhibhistadvr̥ṣyaṁ tacca rōganut||49||
vātapittakaphaghnaiśca niryūhaistat subhāvitam|
vīryōtkarṣaṁ paraṁ yāti sarvairēkaikaśō'pi vā||50||
anamlaM ca kaShAyaM ca kaTu pAke shilAjatu|
nAtyuShNashItaM dhAtubhyashcaturbhyastasya sambhavaH||48||
hemnashca rajatAttAmrAdvarAt [1] kRuShNAyasAdapi|
rasAyanaM tadvidhibhistadvRuShyaM tacca roganut||49||
vAtapittakaphaghnaishca niryUhaistat subhAvitam|
vIryotkarShaM paraM yAti sarvairekaikasho~api vA||50||
''Shilajatu'' originates from four metals – gold, silver, copper and black iron and is slightly sour, astringent in taste, ''katu'' in ''vipaka'' and is moderate in ''veerya''. This is ''rasayana'' in effect and if applied methodically it is aphrodisiac and alleviates diseases. Its potency enhances if it is impregnated with decoction of drugs alleviating ''vata, pitta'' and ''kapha'' either singly or in combination. [48-50]
प्रक्षिप्तोद्धृतमप्येनत् पुनस्तत् प्रक्षिपेद्रसे|
कोष्णे सप्ताहमेतेन विधिना तस्य भावना||५१||
पूर्वोक्तेन विधानेन लोहैश्चूर्णीकृतैः सह|
तत् पीतं पयसा दद्याद्दीर्घमायु सुखान्वितम्||५२||
जराव्याधिप्रशमनं देहदार्ढ्यकरं परम्|
मेधास्मृतिकरं धन्यं क्षीराशी तत् प्रयोजयेत्||५३||
प्रयोगः सप्तसप्ताहास्त्रयश्चैकश्च सप्तकः|
निर्दिष्टस्त्रिविधस्तस्य परो मध्योऽवरस्तथा||५४||
पलमर्धपलं कर्षो मात्रा तस्य त्रिधा मता |
prakṣiptōddhr̥tamapyēnat punastat prakṣipēdrasē|
kōṣṇē saptāhamētēna vidhinā tasyabhāvanā||51||
pūrvōktēna vidhānēna lōhaiścūrṇīkr̥taiḥ saha|
tat pītaṁ payasā dadyāddīrghamāyuḥ sukhānvitam||52||
jarāvyādhipraśamanaṁ dēhadārḍhyakaraṁ param|
mēdhāsmr̥tikaraṁ dhanyaṁ kṣīrāśī tat prayōjayēt||53||
prayōgaḥ saptasaptāhāstrayaścaikaśca saptakaḥ|
nirdiṣṭastrividhastasya parō madhyō'varastathā||54||
palamardhapalaṁ karṣō mātrā tasya tridhā matā|
prakShiptoddhRutamapyenat [1] punastat prakShipedrase|
koShNe saptAhametena vidhinA tasya bhAvanA||51||
pUrvoktena vidhAnena lohaishcUrNIkRutaiH saha|
tat pItaM payasA dadyAddIrghamAyuH sukhAnvitam||52||
jarAvyAdhiprashamanaM dehadArDhyakaraM param|
medhAsmRutikaraM dhanyaM kShIrAshI tat prayojayet||53||
prayogaH saptasaptAhAstrayashcaikashca saptakaH|
nirdiShTastrividhastasya paro madhyo~avarastathA||54||
palamardhapalaM karSho mAtrA tasya tridhA matA|55|
''Shilajatu'' is impregnated by dipping it in lukewarm decoction and then taking it out at the end of the day, repeating the process for a week. ''Shilajatu'' mixed with ashed metals should be taken with milk by the prescribed method. This formulation provides happy long life, retards aging and disease, stabilizes the body, and promotes intellect and memory and excellence if taken with milk diet. The method of use is threefold viz. for seven weeks, three weeks and one week regarded as maximum, medium and minimum. The dose also is of three grades – 40 gms, 20 gms and 10 gms. [51-55]
जातेर्विशेषं सविधिं तस्य वक्ष्याम्यतः परम्||५५||
हेमाद्याः सूर्यसन्तप्ताः स्रवन्ति गिरिधातवः|
जत्वाभं मृदुमृत्स्नाच्छं यन्मलं तच्छिलाजतु||५६||
मधुरश्च सतिक्तश्च जपापुष्पनिभश्च यः|
कटुर्विपाके शीतश्च स सुवर्णस्य निस्रवः ||५७||
रूप्यस्य कटुकः श्वेतः शीतः स्वादु विपच्यते|
ताम्रस्य बर्हिकण्ठाभस्तिक्तोष्णः पच्यते कटु ||५८||
यस्तु गुग्गुलुकाभासस्तिक्तको लवणान्वितः|
कटुर्विपाके शीतश्च सर्वश्रेष्ठः स चायसः ||५९||
गोमूत्रगन्धयः सर्वे सर्वकर्मसु यौगिकाः|
रसायनप्रयोगेषु पश्चिमस्तु विशिष्यते ||६०||
यथाक्रमं वातपित्ते श्लेष्मपित्ते कफे त्रिषु|
विशेषतः प्रशस्यन्ते मला हेमादिधातुजाः ||६१||
jātērviśēṣaṁ savidhiṁ tasya vakṣyāmyataḥ param||55||
hēmādyāḥ sūryasantaptāḥ sravanti giridhātavaḥ|
jatvābhaṁ mr̥du mr̥tsnācchaṁ yanmalaṁ tacchilājatu||56||
madhuraśca satiktaśca japāpuṣpanibhaśca yaḥ|
kaṭurvipākē śītaśca sa suvarṇasya nisravaḥ||57||
rūpyasya kaṭukaḥ śvētaḥ śītaḥ svādu vipacyatē|
tāmrasya barhikaṇṭhābhastiktōṣṇaḥ pacyatē kaṭu||58||
yastu guggulukābhāsastiktakō lavaṇānvitaḥ|
kaṭurvipākē śītaśca sarvaśrēṣṭhaḥ sa cāyasaḥ||59||
gōmūtragandhayaḥ sarvē sarvakarmasu yaugikāḥ|
rasāyanaprayōgēṣu paścimastu viśiṣyatē||60||
yathākramaṁ vātapittē ślēṣmapittē kaphē triṣu|
viśēṣataḥ praśasyantē malā hēmādidhātujāḥ||61||
jAtervisheShaM savidhiM tasya vakShyAmyataH param||55||
hemAdyAH sUryasantaptAH sravanti giridhAtavaH|
jatvAbhaM mRudu mRutsnAcchaM yanmalaM tacchilAjatu||56||
madhurashca satiktashca japApuShpanibhashca yaH|
kaTurvipAke shItashca sa suvarNasya nisravaH||57||
rUpyasya kaTukaH shvetaH shItaH svAdu vipacyate|
tAmrasya barhikaNThAbhastiktoShNaH pacyate kaTu||58||
yastu guggulukAbhAsastiktako lavaNAnvitaH|
kaTurvipAke shItashca sarvashreShThaH sa cAyasaH||59||
gomUtragandhayaH sarve sarvakarmasu yaugikAH|
rasAyanaprayogeShu pashcimastu vishiShyate||60||
yathAkramaM vAtapitte shleShmapitte kaphe triShu|
visheShataH prashasyante malA hemAdidhAtujAH||61||
Specific characters according to the source and the method of administration will be explained now. The rocky ores of gold etc., when heated by the sun ooze a material like lac, soft, smooth and clear. This is ''shilajatu''. ''Shilajatu'' obtained from gold ore is sweet, slightly bitter, having color like ''japa'' flower, pungent in ''vipaka'' and ''sheeta'' ''veerya''. That obtained from silver ore is pungent, white, cold and sweet in ''vipaka''. ''Shilajatu'' obtained from copper ore is like peacock neck, bitter, hot and pungent in ''vipaka''. That which is like ''gugguluka'' is the best of all. All types of ''shilajatu'' smell like cow urine and are applicable in all conditions. However, in the use of ''rasayana'', the last one is preferred, the above types of ''shilajatu'' are useful in ''vata-pitta'', ''kapha-pitta, kapha'' and ''tridosha'' respectively. [55-61]
शिलाजतुप्रयोगेषु विदाहीनि गुरूणि च|
वर्जयेत् सर्वकालं तु कुलत्थान् परिवर्जयेत्||६२||
ते ह्यत्यन्तविरुद्धत्वादश्मनो भेदनाः परम्|
लोके दृष्टास्ततस्तेषां प्रयोगःप्रतिषिध्यते||६३||
पयांसि तक्राणि रसाः सयूषास्तोयं समूत्रा विविधाः कषायाः|
आलोडनार्थं गिरिजस्य शस्तास्ते ते प्रयोज्याः प्रसमीक्ष्यकार्यम्||६४||
न सोऽस्ति रोगो भुवि साध्यरूपः शिलाह्वयं यं न जयेत् प्रसह्य|
तत् कालयोगैर्विधिभिः प्रयुक्तं स्वस्थस्य चोर्जां विपुलां ददाति||६५||
(iti triphalArasAyanam)|
(इति शिलाजतुरसायनम्)|
śilājatuprayōgēṣu vidāhīni gurūṇica|
varjayēt sarvakālaṁ tu kulatthānparivarjayēt||62||
tē hyatyantaviruddhatvādaśmanō bhēdanāḥ param|
lōkē dr̥ṣṭāstatastēṣāṁ prayōgaḥ pratiṣidhyatē||63||
payāṁsi takrāṇirasāḥ sayūṣāstōyaṁ samūtrā vividhāḥ kaṣāyāḥ|
ālōḍanārthaṁ girijasya śastāstē tē prayōjyāḥ prasamīkṣya kāryam||64||
na sō'sti rōgō bhuvi sādhyarūpaḥ śilāhvayaṁ yaṁ na jayēt prasahya|
tat kālayōgairvidhibhiḥ prayuktaṁ svasthasya cōrjāṁ vipulāṁ dadāti||65||
(iti śilājaturasāyanam)|
shilAjatuprayogeShu vidAhIni gurUNi ca|
varjayet sarvakAlaM tu kulatthAn [1] parivarjayet||62||
te hyatyantaviruddhatvAdashmano bhedanAH param|
loke dRuShTAstatasteShAM prayogaH pratiShidhyate||63||
payAMsi takrANi [2] rasAH sayUShAstoyaM samUtrA vividhAH kaShAyAH|
AloDanArthaM girijasya shastAste te prayojyAH prasamIkShya kAryam||64||
na so~asti rogo bhuvi sAdhyarUpaH shilAhvayaM yaM na jayet prasahya|
tat kAlayogairvidhibhiH prayuktaM svasthasya corjAM vipulAM dadAti||65||
(iti shilAjaturasAyanam)|
One should avoid ''vidahi'' and heavy substances particularly horse gram during consumption of ''shilajatu''. Horse gram, due to exceedingly contradictory nature, breaks the stones as seen in the practice that is why its use is contraindicated. Milk, buttermilk, meat soup, vegetables soups, water, urine and various decoctions are used for dissolving ''shilajatu'' according to the object. There is no disease in the world which is not overcome by ''shilajatu''. It also provides great energy to the healthy person if used methodically as prescribed. [62-65]
तत्रश्लोकः-
करप्रचितिके पादे दश षट् च महर्षिणा|
रसायनानां सिद्धानां संयोगाः समुदाहृताः||६६||
tatra ślōkaḥ-
karapracitikē pādē daśa ṣaṭ ca maharṣiṇā|
rasāyanānāṁ siddhānāṁ saṁyōgāḥsamudāhr̥tāḥ||66||
tatra shlokaH-
karapracitike pAde dasha ShaT ca maharShiNA|
rasAyanAnAM siddhAnAM saMyogAH samudAhRutAH||66||
Now the summing up verses –
In the quarter on hand plucked ''amalaki'' fruits sixteen ''rasayana'' formulations have been described by the great sages. [66]
इत्यग्निवेशकृते तन्त्रे चरकप्रतिसंस्कृते चिकित्सास्थाने रसायनाध्याये करप्रचितीयो नाम रसायनपादस्तृतीयः||३||
ityagnivēśakr̥tē tantrē carakapratisaṁskr̥tē cikitsāsthānē rasāyanādhyāyē karapracitīyō nāma rasāyanapādastr̥tīyaḥ||3||
ityagniveshakRute tantre carakapratisaMskRute cikitsAsthAne rasAyanAdhyAye karapracitIyo nAma rasAyanapAdastRutIyaH||3||
Thus ends the third quarter on hand plucked (''amalaki'' fruits) in the chapter on ''rasayana'' in [[Chikitsa Sthana]] in the treatise composed by Agnivesha and redacted by Charak. [3]
==== Part IV: ''Ayurvedasamutthaniyam Rasayana Pada'' ====
अथात आयुर्वेदसमुत्थानीयं रसायनपादं व्याख्यास्यामः||१||
इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः||२||
athāta āyurvēdasamutthānīyaṁ rasāyanapādaṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1||
iti ha smāha bhagavānātrēyaḥ||2||
athAta AyurvedasamutthAnIyaM rasAyanapAdaM vyAkhyAsyAmaH||1||
iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2||
Now I shall deliberate upon the fourth quarter (''pada'') in the chapter on ''rasayana'' dealing with the uplift of the science of life. As propounded by Lord Atreya. [1-2]
ऋषयः खलु कदाचिच्छालीना यायावराश्च ग्राम्यौषध्याहाराः सन्तः साम्पन्निका मन्दचेष्टा नातिकल्याश्च प्रायेण बभूवुः|
ते सर्वासामितिकर्तव्यतानामसमर्थाः सन्तो ग्राम्यवासकृतमात्मदोषं मत्वा पूर्वनिवासमपगतग्राम्यदोषं शिवं पुण्यमुदारं मेध्यमगम्यमसुकृतिभिर्गङ्गाप्रभवममरगन्धर्वकिन्नरानुचरितमनेकरत्ननिचयमचिन्त्याद्भुतप्रभावं ब्रह्मर्षिशिद्धचारणानुचरितं दिव्यतीर्थौषधिप्रभवमतिशरण्यं हिमवन्तममराधिपतिगुप्तं जग्मुर्भृग्वङ्गिरोऽत्रिवसिष्ठकश्यपागस्त्यपुलस्त्यवामदेवासितगौतमप्रभृतयो महर्षयः||३||
r̥ṣayaḥ khalu kadācicchālīnā yāyāvarāśca grāmyauṣadhyāhārāḥ santaḥ sāmpannikā mandacēṣṭā nātikalyāśca prāyēṇa babhūvuḥ|
tē sarvāsāmitikartavyatānāmasamarthāḥ santō grāmyavāsakr̥tamātmadōṣaṁ matvā pūrvanivāsamapagatagrāmyadōṣaṁ śivaṁ puṇyamudāraṁ mēdhyamagamyamasukr̥tibhirgaṅgāprabhavamamaragandharvakinnarānucaritamanēkaratnanicayamacintyādbhutaprabhāvaṁ brahmarṣiśiddhacāraṇānucaritaṁ divyatīrthauṣadhiprabhavamatiśaraṇyaṁ himavantamamarādhipatiguptaṁ jagmurbhr̥gu, aṅgira, atri, vasiṣṭha, kaśyapa, Agastya, pulastya, Vāmadēva, Asita, Gautamaprabhr̥tayō maharṣayaḥ||3||
RuShayaH khalu kadAcicchAlInA yAyAvarAshca [1] grAmyauShadhyAhArAH santaH sAmpannikA mandaceShTA nAtikalyAshca prAyeNa babhUvuH|
te sarvAsAmitikartavyatAnAmasamarthAH santo grAmyavAsakRutamAtmadoShaM matvA pUrvanivAsamapagatagrAmyadoShaM shivaM puNyamudAraMmedhyamagamyamasukRutibhirga~ggAprabhavamamaragandharvakinnarAnucaritamanekaratnanicayamacintyAdbhutaprabhAvaMbrahmarShishiddhacAraNAnucaritaM divyatIrthauShadhiprabhavamatisharaNyaM himavantamamarAdhipatiguptaMjagmurbhRugva~ggiro~atrivasiShThakashyapAgastyapulastyavAmadevAsitagautamaprabhRutayo maharShayaH||3||
The ''rishis'' hermits as well as wanderers, some times, due to consumption of household medicines and food often become obese, and slow in action and unhealthy trait. Being unable to perform their routine duties, they considered their own faults brought about by domestic living and thus shifted to their previous abode, Himalayas, which is free from domestic defects, propitious, pious, noble, favorable for intellect, unapproachable for the unholy, the source of origin of Ganga, frequented by the gods, ''gandharvas'' and ''kinnaras'', the place of many precious stones, having incomprehensible miraculous powers, resided by intellectual sages, accomplished persons and wanderers, the source of celestial centers and plants, the great savior and protected by the lord of gods. This group of great sages consisted of Bhrigu, Angiras, Atri, Vasishtha, Kashyapa, Agastya, Pulastya, Vamadeva, Asita, and Gautama etc. [3]
तानिन्द्रःसहस्रदृगमरगुरुरब्रवीत्- स्वागतं ब्रह्मविदांज्ञानतपोधनानां ब्रह्मर्षीणाम्| अस्ति ननु वो ग्लानिरप्रभावत्वं वैस्वर्यं वैवर्ण्यं च ग्राम्यवासकृतमसुखमसुखानुबन्धं च; ग्राम्यो हि वासो मूलमशस्तानां, तत् कृतः पुण्यकृद्भिरनुग्रहः प्रजानां, स्वशरीरमवेक्षितुं कालःकालश्चायमायुर्वेदोपदेशस्य ब्रह्मर्षीणाम्; आत्मनः प्रजानां चानुग्रहार्थमायुर्वेदमश्विनौ मह्यं प्रायच्छतां, प्रजापतिरश्विभ्यां, प्रजापतये ब्रह्मा, प्रजानामल्पमायुर्जराव्याधिबहुलमसुखमसुखानुबन्धमल्पत्वादल्पतपोदमनियमदानाध्ययनसञ्चयंमत्वा पुण्यतममायुःप्रकर्षकरं जराव्याधिप्रशमनमूर्जस्करममृतं शिवं शरण्यमुदारं भवन्तो मत्तः श्रोतुमर्हताथोपधारयितुं प्रकाशयितुं च प्रजानुग्रहार्थमार्षं ब्रह्म च प्रति मैत्रीं कारुण्यमात्मनश्चानुत्तमं पुण्यमुदारं ब्राह्ममक्षयं कर्मेति||४||
tānindraḥ sahasradr̥gamaragururabravīt- svāgataṁ brahmavidāṁ jñānatapōdhanānāṁ brahmarṣīṇām| asti nanu vō glāniraprabhāvatvaṁ vaisvaryaṁ vaivarṇyaṁ ca grāmyavāsakr̥tamasukhamasukhānubandhaṁ ca; grāmyō hi vāsō mūlamaśastānāṁ, tat kr̥taḥ puṇyakr̥dbhiranugrahaḥ prajānāṁ, svaśarīramavēkṣituṁ kālaḥ kālaścāyamāyurvēdōpadēśasya brahmarṣīṇām; ātmanaḥ prajānāṁ cānugrahārthamāyurvēdamaśvinau mahyaṁ prāyacchatāṁ, prajāpatiraśvibhyāṁ, prajāpatayē brahmā, prajānāmalpamāyurjarāvyādhibahulamasukhamasukhānubandhamalpatvādalpatapōdamaniyamadānādhyayanasañcayaṁ matvā puṇyatamamāyuḥprakarṣakaraṁ jarāvyādhipraśamanamūrjaskaramamr̥taṁ śivaṁ śaraṇyamudāraṁ bhavantō mattaḥ śrōtumarhatāthōpadhārayituṁ prakāśayituṁ ca prajānugrahārthamārṣaṁ brahma ca prati maitrīṁ kāruṇyamātmanaścānuttamaṁ puṇyamudāraṁ brāhmamakṣayaṁ karmēti||4||
tAnindraH sahasradRugamaragururabravIt- svAgataM brahmavidAM j~jAnatapodhanAnAM brahmarShINAm|
asti nanu vo glAniraprabhAvatvaM vaisvaryaM vaivarNyaM ca grAmyavAsakRutamasukhamasukhAnubandhaM ca; grAmyo hi vAso mUlamashastAnAM, tat kRutaHpuNyakRudbhiranugrahaH prajAnAM, svasharIramavekShituM kAlaH [1] kAlashcAyamAyurvedopadeshasya brahmarShINAm; AtmanaH prajAnAMcAnugrahArthamAyurvedamashvinau mahyaM prAyacchatAM, prajApatirashvibhyAM, prajApataye brahmA,prajAnAmalpamAyurjarAvyAdhibahulamasukhamasukhAnubandhamalpatvAdalpatapodamaniyamadAnAdhyayanasa~jcayaM matvApuNyatamamAyuHprakarShakaraM jarAvyAdhiprashamanamUrjaskaramamRutaM shivaM sharaNyamudAraM bhavanto mattaH shrotumarhatAthopadhArayituMprakAshayituM ca prajAnugrahArthamArShaM brahma ca prati maitrIM kAruNyamAtmanashcAnuttamaM puNyamudAraM brAhmamakShayaM karmeti||4||
Indra, the visionary preceptor of gods, addressed them saying – welcome to the intellectual sages, the knower of Brahman, endowed with wealth of knowledge and penance. You are having malaise, luster-lessness, derangement of voice and complexion and ill health along with its associated corollaries caused by domestic living. Domestic living is the root of all the inauspicious effects. You have committed great favor to the people, now it is the time for intellectual sages to look to their own self and to enrich the science of life for the well being of your own self as well as of the people in general.
Ayurveda is made available to me by Ashwin who received it from Prajapati, who again received this knowledge from Brahma. Now looking to the short life span of the human beings, that too affected with senility and diseases associated with unhappiness and continuous suffering disturbing their performance of penance, restraint, regular practices, clarity and study you should learn from me, understand propagate the divine knowledge which is the holiest, prolonging life span, alleviating senility and diseases, generating energy, the nectar like, propitious savoir and noble for the welfare of the humanity with friendliness and compassion to them and to create for yourselves the best, holy, noble and immortal intellectual activity. [4]
तच्छ्रुत्वा विबुधपतिवचनमृषयः सर्व एवामरवरमृग्भिस्तुष्टुवुः, प्रहृष्टाश्च तद्वचनमभिननन्दुश्चेति||५||
tacchrutvā vibudhapativacanamr̥ṣayaḥ sarva ēvāmaravaramr̥gbhistuṣṭuvuḥ, prahr̥ṣṭāśca tadvacanamabhinananduścēti||5||
tacchrutvA vibudhapativacanamRuShayaH sarva evAmaravaramRugbhistuShTuvuH, prahRuShTAshca tadvacanamabhinanandushceti||5||
After listening to the wisdom of the king of gods, all the rishis praised the precepter with incantations and applauded his statement with great pleasure. [5]
===== ''Indrokta Rasayana'' =====
अथेन्द्रस्तदायुर्वेदामृतमृषिभ्यः -सङ्क्रम्योवाच- एतत् सर्वमनुष्ठेयम्, अयं च शिवः कालो रसायनानां, दिव्याश्चौषधयो हिमवत्प्रभवाः [१] प्राप्तवीर्याः; तद्यथा- ऐन्द्री, ब्राह्मी, पयस्या, क्षीरपुष्पी, श्रावणी, महाश्रावणी, शतावरी, विदारी, जीवन्ती, पुनर्नवा, नागबला, स्थिरा, वचा, छत्रा, अतिच्छत्रा, मेदा, महामेदा, जीवनीयाश्चान्याः पयसा प्रयुक्ताः षण्मासात् परमायुर्वयश्च तरुणमनामयत्वं स्वरवर्णसम्पदमुपचयं मेधां स्मृतिमुत्तमबलमिष्टांश्चापरान् भावानावहन्ति सिद्धाः||६||
(इतीन्द्रोक्तं रसायनम्)|
athēndrastadāyurvēdāmr̥tamr̥ṣibhyaḥ - saṅkramyōvāca- ētat sarvamanuṣṭhēyam,
ayaṁ ca śivaḥ kālō rasāyanānāṁ, divyāścauṣadhayō himavatprabhavāḥprāptavīryāḥ; tadyathā- aindrī, brāhmī, payasyā, kṣīrapuṣpī, śrāvaṇī, mahāśrāvaṇī, śatāvarī, vidārī, jīvantī, punarnavā, nāgabalā, sthirā, vacā, chatrā, aticchatrā, mēdā, mahāmēdā, jīvanīyāścānyāḥ payasā prayuktāḥ ṣaṇmāsāt paramāyurvayaśca taruṇamanāmayatvaṁ svaravarṇasampadamupacayaṁ mēdhāṁ smr̥timuttamabalamiṣṭāṁścāparān bhāvānāvahanti siddhāḥ||6||
(itīndrōktaṁ rasāyanam)|
athendrastadAyurvedAmRutamRuShibhyaH sa~gkramyovAca- etat sarvamanuShTheyam, ayaM ca shivaH kAlo rasAyanAnAM, divyAshcauShadhayohimavatprabhavAH [1] prAptavIryAH; tadyathA- aindrI, brAhmI, payasyA, kShIrapuShpI, shrAvaNI, mahAshrAvaNI, shatAvarI, vidArI, jIvantI, punarnavA, nAgabalA,sthirA, vacA, chatrA, aticchatrA, medA, mahAmedA, jIvanIyAshcAnyAH payasA prayuktAH ShaNmAsAt paramAyurvayashca taruNamanAmayatvaMsvaravarNasampadamupacayaM medhAM smRutimuttamabalamiShTAMshcAparAn bhAvAnAvahanti siddhAH||6||
(itIndroktaM rasAyanam)|
Indra, having infused the nectar of Ayurveda to these ''rishis'' said – now all this has to be brought into action. Now is the auspicious time for ''rasayana'' and the celestial drugs grown in Himalaya are also matured such as ''aindri, brahmi, payasya, ksheerapushpi, shravani,'' ''mahashravani'', ''shatavari, vidari, jeevanti, punarnava, nagabala, sthira, vacha, chatra, atichchatra, meda, mahameda'' and other vitalizing drugs if taken with milk for six months will certainly induce maximum life span, youthful age, disease free, excellence of voice and complexion, corpulence, intellect, memory, quality strength and other desired effects. [6]
ब्रह्मसुवर्चला नामौषधिर्या हिरण्यक्षीरा पुष्करसदृशपत्रा, आदित्यपर्णी नामौषधिर्या ‘सूर्यकान्ता’ इति विज्ञायते सुवर्णक्षीरा सूर्यमण्डलाकारपुष्पाच, नारीनामौषधिः‘अश्वबला’ इति विज्ञायते या बल्वजसदृशपत्रा काष्ठगोधा नामौषधिर्गोधाकारा, सर्पानामौषधिः सर्पाकारा, सोमो नामौषधिराजः पञ्चदशपर्वा स सोम इव हीयते वर्धते च, पद्मा नामौषधिः पद्माकारा पद्मरक्ता पद्मगन्धाच, अजा नामौषधिः ‘अजशृङ्गी’ इति विज्ञायते, नीला नामौषधिस्तु नीलक्षीरा नीलपुष्पा लताप्रतानबहुलेति; आसामोषधीनां यां यामेवोपलभेत तस्यास्तस्याः स्वरसस्य सौहित्यं गत्वा स्नेहभावितायामार्द्रपलाशद्रोण्यां सपिधानायां दिग्वासाः शयीत, तत्र प्रलीयते, षण्मासेन पुनः सम्भवति, तस्याजं पयः प्रत्यवस्थापनं; षण्मासेन देवतानुकारी भवति वयोवर्णस्वराकृतिबलप्रभाभिः, स्वयं चास्य सर्ववाचोगतानि प्रादुर्भवन्ति, दिव्यं चास्य चक्षुः श्रोत्रं
च भवति, गतिर्योजनसहस्रं दशवर्षसहस्राण्यायुरनुपद्रवं चेति||७||
brahmasuvarcalā nāmauṣadhiryā hiraṇyakṣīrā puṣkarasadr̥śapatrā, ādityaparṇī nāmauṣadhiryā ‘sūryakāntā’ itivijñāyatē suvarṇakṣīrā sūryamaṇḍalākārapuṣpā ca, nārīnāmauṣadhiḥ ‘aśvabalā’ iti vijñāyatē yā balvajasadr̥śapatrā, kāṣṭhagōdhā nāmauṣadhirgōdhākārā, sarpānāmauṣadhiḥ sarpākārā, sōmō nāmauṣadhirājaḥ pañcadaśaparvā sa sōma iva hīyatē vardhatē ca, padmā nāmauṣadhiḥ padmākārā padmaraktā padmagandhā ca, ajā nāmauṣadhiḥ ‘ajaśr̥ṅgī’ iti vijñāyatē, nīlā nāmauṣadhistu nīlakṣīrā nīlapuṣpā latāpratānabahulēti; āsāmōṣadhīnāṁ yāṁ yāmēvōpalabhēta tasyāstasyāḥ svarasasya sauhityaṁ gatvā snēhabhāvitāyāmārdrapalāśadrōṇyāṁ sapidhānāyāṁ digvāsāḥ śayīta, tatra pralīyatē, ṣaṇmāsēna punaḥ sambhavati, tasyājaṁ payaḥ pratyavasthāpanaṁ; ṣaṇmāsēna dēvatānukārī bhavati vayōvarṇasvarākr̥tibalaprabhābhiḥ, svayaṁ cāsya sarvavācōgatāni prādurbhavanti, divyaṁ cāsya cakṣuḥ śrōtraṁ ca bhavati, gatiryōjanasahasraṁ daśavarṣasahasrāṇyāyuranupadravaṁ cēti||7||
brahmasuvarcalA nAmauShadhiryA hiraNyakShIrA puShkarasadRushapatrA, AdityaparNI nAmauShadhiryA ‘sUryakAntA’ iti vij~jAyate suvarNakShIrAsUryamaNDalAkArapuShpA ca, nArInAmauShadhiH ‘ashvabalA’ iti vij~jAyate yA balvajasadRushapatrA [1] , kAShThagodhA nAmauShadhirgodhAkArA,sarpAnAmauShadhiH sarpAkArA, somo nAmauShadhirAjaH pa~jcadashaparvA [2] sa soma iva hIyate vardhate ca, padmA nAmauShadhiH padmAkArA padmaraktApadmagandhA ca, ajA nAmauShadhiH ‘ajashRu~ggI’ iti vij~jAyate, nIlA nAmauShadhistu nIlakShIrA nIlapuShpA latApratAnabahuleti; AsAmoShadhInAM yAMyAmevopalabheta tasyAstasyAH svarasasya sauhityaM gatvA snehabhAvitAyAmArdrapalAshadroNyAM sapidhAnAyAM digvAsAH shayIta, tatra pralIyate, ShaNmAsenapunaH sambhavati, tasyAjaM payaH pratyavasthApanaM; ShaNmAsena devatAnukArI bhavati vayovarNasvarAkRutibalaprabhAbhiH, svayaM cAsya sarvavAcogatAniprAdurbhavanti, divyaM cAsya cakShuH shrotraM ca bhavati, gatiryojanasahasraM dashavarShasahasrANyAyuranupadravaM ceti||7||
''Brahmasuvarchala'' is the herb having golden latex and lotus like leaves, ''adityaparni'' is the herb which is known as the “sun’s beloved” and has golden latex and flowers like sun disc, ''nari'' is the herb known as ''ashvabala'' having leaves like those of ''balwaja'', ''kashthagodha'' is the iguana shaped herb, ''sarpa'' is the serpent shaped herb, ''soma'' is the king of herbs having fifteen nodes and increasing and decreasing according to the condition of the moon, ''padma'' is the herb having shape, colour and fragrance like that of lotus, ''aja'' is the herb known as ''ajashringi'', ''neela'' is the climber plant having blue latex and flowers and diffused branches. Of these plants whichever are available should be taken in the form of juice in full quantity. Thereafter one should sleep naked in the covered tube made of wet ''palasha'' wood and anointed with fat. Then he disappears and reappears in six months. Then he should live on goat’s milk. In six months such a person becomes gods like in age, complexion, voice, face, strength and luster, great intuition, he attains divine vision and audition, becomes able to move up to thousand ''yojana'' and assumes unaffected life span of thousand years. [7]
भवन्ति चात्र-
दिव्यानामोषधीनां यः प्रभावः स भवद्विधैः|
शक्यः सोढुमशक्यस्तु स्यात् सोढुमकृतात्मभिः||८||
ओषधीनां प्रभावेण तिष्ठतां स्वे च कर्मणि|
भवतां निखिलं श्रेयः सर्वमेवोपपत्स्यते||९||
वानप्रस्थैर्गृहस्थैश्च प्रयतैर्नियतात्मभिः|
शक्या ओषधयो ह्येताः सेवितुं विषयाभिजाः||१०||
bhavanti cātra-
divyānāmōṣadhīnāṁ yaḥ prabhāvaḥ sa bhavadvidhaiḥ|
śakyaḥ sōḍhumaśakyastu syāt sōḍhumakr̥tātmabhiḥ||8||
ōṣadhīnāṁ prabhāvēṇa tiṣṭhatāṁ svē ca karmaṇi|
bhavatāṁ nikhilaṁ śrēyaḥ sarvamēvōpapatsyatē||9||
vānaprasthairgr̥hasthaiśca prayatairniyatātmabhiḥ|
śakyā ōṣadhayō hyētāḥ sēvituṁ viṣayābhijāḥ||10||
bhavanti cAtra-
divyAnAmoShadhInAM yaH prabhAvaH sa bhavadvidhaiH|
shakyaH soDhumashakyastu syAt soDhumakRutAtmabhiH||8||
oShadhInAM prabhAveNa tiShThatAM sve ca karmaNi|
bhavatAM nikhilaM shreyaH sarvamevopapatsyate||9||
vAnaprasthairgRuhasthaishca prayatairniyatAtmabhiH|
shakyA oShadhayo hyetAH sevituM viShayAbhijAH||10||
Here are the verses –
The therapeutic impact of divine herbs can be sustained only by the individuals like you and not by those with uncontrolled self. By the effect of these herbs you will attain all desired merits while on your normal duties. The herbs growing in sacred lands can be utilized by forest dwellers as well as by householders as duly prescribed with self restraint. [8-10]
यास्तु क्षेत्रगुणैस्तेषां मध्यमेन च कर्मणा|
मृदुवीर्यतरास्तासां विधिर्ज्ञेयः स एव तु||११||
पर्येष्टुं ताः प्रयोक्तुं वा येऽसमर्थाः सुखार्थिनः|
रसायनविधिस्तेषामयमन्यः प्रशस्यते||१२||
Yāstu kṣētraguṇaistēṣāṁ madhyamēna ca karmaṇā|
mr̥duvīryatarāstāsāṁ vidhirjñēyaḥ sa ēva tu||11||
paryēṣṭuṁ tāḥ prayōktuṁ vā yē'samarthāḥ sukhārthinaḥ|
rasāyanavidhistēṣāmayamanyaḥ praśasyatē||12||
yAstu [1] kShetraguNaisteShAM madhyamena ca karmaNA|
mRuduvIryatarAstAsAM vidhirj~jeyaH sa eva tu||11||
paryeShTuM tAH prayoktuM vA ye~asamarthAH sukhArthinaH|
rasAyanavidhisteShAmayamanyaH prashasyate||12||
These divine herbs produce milder effect in case of different habitat, subject and mode of administration through the method of intake in the same for all. The individuals with luxurious living who are unable to search or use these herbs should resort to the other methods of ''rasayana'' which are described below. [11-12]
बल्यानां जीवनीयानां बृंहणीयाश्च या दश|
वयसः स्थापनानां च खदिरस्यासनस्य च||१३||
खर्जूराणां मधूकानां मुस्तानामुत्पलस्य च|
मृद्वीकानां विडङ्गानां वचायाश्चित्रकस्य च||१४||
शतावर्याः पयस्यायाः पिप्पल्या जोङ्गकस्य च|
ऋध्द्या नागबलायाश्च द्वारदाया धवस्य च||१५||
त्रिफलाकण्टकार्योश्च विदार्याश्चन्दनस्य च|
इक्षूणां शरमूलानां श्रीपर्ण्यास्तिनिशस्य च||१६||
रसाः पृथक् पृथग्ग्राह्याः पलाशक्षार एव च|
एषां पलोन्मितान् भागान् पयो गव्यं चतुर्गुणम्||१७||
द्वे पात्रे तिलतैलस्य द्वे च गव्यस्य सर्पिषः|
तत् साध्यं सर्वमेकत्र सुसिद्धं स्नेहमुद्धरेत्||१८||
तत्रामलकचूर्णानामाढकं शतभावितम् |
स्वरसेनैव दातव्यं क्षौद्रस्याभिनवस्य च||१९||
शर्कराचूर्णपात्रं च प्रस्थमेकं प्रदापयेत्|
तुगाक्षीर्याः सपिप्पल्याः स्थाप्यं सम्मूर्च्छितं च तत्||२०||
सुचौक्षे मार्तिके कुम्भे मासार्धं घृतभाविते|
मात्रामग्निसमां तस्य तत ऊर्ध्वं प्रयोजयेत्||२१||
हेमताम्रप्रवालानामयसः स्फटिकस्य च|
मुक्तावैदूर्यशङ्खानां चूर्णानां रजतस्य च||२२||
प्रक्षिप्य षोडशीं मात्रां विहायायासमैथुनम्|
जीर्णे जीर्णे च भुञ्जीत षष्टिकं क्षीरसर्पिषा||२३||
सर्वरोगप्रशमनं वृष्यमायुष्यमुत्तमम्|
सत्त्वस्मृतिशरीराग्निबुद्धीन्द्रियबलप्रदम्||२४||
परमूर्जस्करं चैव वर्णस्वरकरं तथा|
विषालक्ष्मीप्रशमनं सर्ववाचोगतप्रदम्||२५||
सिद्धार्थतां चाभिनवं वयश्च प्रजाप्रियत्वं च यशश्च लोके|
प्रयोज्यमिच्छद्भिरिदं यथावद्रसायनं ब्राह्ममुदारवीर्यम्||२६||
(इतीन्द्रोक्तरसायनमपरम्)|
balyānāṁ jīvanīyānāṁ br̥ṁhaṇīyāśca yā daśa|
vayasaḥ sthāpanānāṁ ca khadirasyāsanasya ca||13||
kharjūrāṇāṁ madhūkānāṁ mustānāmutpalasya ca|
mr̥dvīkānāṁ viḍaṅgānāṁ vacāyāścitrakasya ca||14||
śatāvaryāḥ payasyāyāḥ pippalyā jōṅgakasya ca|
r̥dhdyā nāgabalāyāśca dvāradāyā dhavasya ca||15||
triphalākaṇṭakāryōśca vidāryāścandanasya ca|
ikṣūṇāṁ śaramūlānāṁ śrīparṇyāstiniśasya ca||16||
rasāḥ pr̥thak pr̥thaggrāhyāḥ palāśakṣāra ēva ca|
ēṣāṁ palōnmitān bhāgān payō gavyaṁ caturguṇam||17||
dvē pātrē tilatailasya dvē ca gavyasya sarpiṣaḥ|
tat sādhyaṁ sarvamēkatra susiddhaṁ snēhamuddharēt||18||
tatrāmalakacūrṇānāmāḍhakaṁ śatabhāvitam|
svarasēnaiva dātavyaṁ kṣaudrasyābhinavasya ca||19||
śarkarācūrṇapātraṁ ca prasthamēkaṁ pradāpayēt|
tugākṣīryāḥ sapippalyāḥ sthāpyaṁ sammūrcchitaṁ ca tat||20||
sucaukṣē mārtikē kumbhē māsārdhaṁ ghr̥tabhāvitē|
mātrāmagnisamāṁ tasya tata ūrdhvaṁ prayōjayēt||21||
hēmatāmrapravālānāmayasaḥ sphaṭikasya ca|
muktāvaidūryaśaṅkhānāṁ cūrṇānāṁ rajatasya ca||22||
prakṣipya ṣōḍaśīṁ mātrāṁ vihāyāyāsamaithunam|
jīrṇē jīrṇē ca bhuñjīta ṣaṣṭikaṁ kṣīrasarpiṣā||23||
sarvarōgapraśamanaṁ vr̥ṣyamāyuṣyamuttamam|
sattvasmr̥tiśarīrāgnibuddhīndriyabalapradam||24||
paramūrjaskaraṁ caiva varṇasvarakaraṁ tathā|
viṣālakṣmīpraśamanaṁ sarvavācōgatapradam||25||
siddhārthatāṁ cābhinavaṁ vayaśca prajāpriyatvaṁ ca yaśaśca lōkē|
prayōjyamicchadbhiridaṁ yathāvadrasāyanaṁ brāhmamudāravīryam||26||
(itīndrōktarasāyanamaparam)|
balyAnAM jIvanIyAnAM bRuMhaNIyAshca yA dasha|
vayasaH sthApanAnAM ca khadirasyAsanasya ca||13||
kharjUrANAM madhUkAnAM mustAnAmutpalasya ca|
mRudvIkAnAM viDa~ggAnAM vacAyAshcitrakasya ca||14||
shatAvaryAH payasyAyAH pippalyA jo~ggakasya ca|
RudhdyA nAgabalAyAshca dvAradAyA dhavasya ca||15||
triphalAkaNTakAryoshca vidAryAshcandanasya ca|
ikShUNAM sharamUlAnAM shrIparNyAstinishasya ca||16||
rasAH pRuthak pRuthaggrAhyAH palAshakShAra eva ca|
eShAM palonmitAn bhAgAn payo gavyaM caturguNam||17||
dve pAtre tilatailasya dve ca gavyasya sarpiShaH|
tat sAdhyaM sarvamekatra susiddhaM snehamuddharet||18||
tatrAmalakacUrNAnAmADhakaM shatabhAvitam|
svarasenaiva dAtavyaM kShaudrasyAbhinavasya ca||19||
sharkarAcUrNapAtraM ca prasthamekaM pradApayet|
tugAkShIryAH sapippalyAH sthApyaM sammUrcchitaM ca tat||20||
sucaukShe mArtike kumbhe mAsArdhaM ghRutabhAvite|
mAtrAmagnisamAM tasya tata UrdhvaM prayojayet||21||
hematAmrapravAlAnAmayasaH sphaTikasya ca|
muktAvaidUryasha~gkhAnAM cUrNAnAM rajatasya ca||22||
prakShipya ShoDashIM mAtrAM vihAyAyAsamaithunam|
jIrNe jIrNe ca bhu~jjIta ShaShTikaM kShIrasarpiShA||23||
sarvarogaprashamanaM vRuShyamAyuShyamuttamam|
sattvasmRutisharIrAgnibuddhIndriyabalapradam||24||
paramUrjaskaraM caiva varNasvarakaraM tathA|
viShAlakShmIprashamanaM sarvavAcogatapradam||25||
siddhArthatAM cAbhinavaM vayashca prajApriyatvaM ca yashashca loke|
prayojyamicchadbhiridaM yathAvadrasAyanaM brAhmamudAravIryam||26||
(itIndroktarasAyanamaparam)|
Ten herbs of strength promoting, vitality promoting, bulk promoting and age sustaining groups, ''khadira, beejaka, kharjura, madhuka, musta, utpala, mridveeka, vidanga, vacha, chitraka, shatavari, payasya, pippali, aguru, riddhi, nagabala, shaka, dhava, triphala, kanthakari, vidari, chandana, ikshu,'' roots of ''shara, gambhari'' and ''tinisha'' – juice of all these drugs and ''palasha kshara'' should be taken in the quantity of 40 gms each, cow milk four times, ''tila'' oil and cow ghee each 5.12 kg, should be added to it and cooked together. After it is well cooked, the fatty preparation should be brought down. 2.56 kg each of ''amalaka'' powder impregnated hundred times with ''amalaka'' juice, fresh honey and powdered sugar 640 gms each of ''vamshalochana'' and ''pippali'' should be mixed together well. The preparation should be kept in a well cleansed earthen pot smeared with ghee for a fortnight. Then the dose as per the digestive capacity should be used mixing it with powder of gold, copper, coral, iron, quartz, pearl, cats eye, conch and silver in 1/16 quantity. During the period of medication the patient should avoid exertion and sexual intercourse and should take diet of ''shashtika'' rice along with ghee extracted from milk after the previous meal is digested. This ''rasayana'' remedy relieves all diseases, is aphrodisiac, excellent enhancer of life span, provides strength to psyche, memory, physique, digestive fire, intellect and senses, promotes energy, complexion, and voice, alleviates poison and inauspiciousness and renders the words truthful. This intellect promoting and broad spectrum ''rasayana'' formulation should be used properly by those who desire success, youthfulness, charming personality and social image. [13-26]
समर्थानामरोगाणां धीमतां नियतात्मनाम्|
कुटीप्रवेशः क्षणिनां परिच्छदवतां हितः||२७||
अतोऽन्यथा तु ये तेषां सौर्यमारुतिको विधिः|
तयोः श्रेष्ठतरः पूर्वो विधिः सतुसुदुष्करः||२८||
रसायनविधिभ्रंशाज्जायेरन् व्याधयो यदि|
यथास्वमौषधं तेषां कार्यं मुक्त्वा रसायनम्||२९||
samarthānāmarōgāṇāṁ dhīmatāṁ niyatātmanām|
kuṭīpravēśaḥ kṣaṇināṁ paricchadavatāṁ hitaḥ||27||
atō'nyathā tu yē tēṣāṁ sauryamārutikō vidhiḥ|
tayōḥ śrēṣṭhataraḥ pūrvō vidhiḥ sa tu suduṣkaraḥ||28||
rasāyanavidhibhraṁśājjāyēran vyādhayō yadi|
yathāsvamauṣadhaṁ tēṣāṁ kāryaṁ muktvā rasāyanam||29||
samarthAnAmarogANAM dhImatAM niyatAtmanAm|
kuTIpraveshaH kShaNinAM [1] paricchadavatAM hitaH||27||
ato~anyathA tu ye teShAM sauryamArutiko vidhiH|
tayoH shreShThataraH pUrvo vidhiH sa tu suduShkaraH||28||
rasAyanavidhibhraMshAjjAyeran vyAdhayo yadi|
yathAsvamauShadhaM teShAM kAryaM muktvA rasAyanam||29||
The indoor regimen of ''rasayana'' therapy is prescribed for those who are fit, disease free, wise, self controlled, leisurely and are wealthy otherwise the outdoor method of ''vatatapika rasayana'' therapy is advisable. The former kind of regimen is, no doubt superior but is difficult to operate. If during the treatment some complications arise due to faulty methods, better treatment is planned after discontinuing the initial course of ''rasayana'' therapy. [27-29]
===== ''Achara Rasayana'' =====
सत्यवादिनमक्रोधं निवृत्तं मद्यमैथुनात्|
अहिंसकमनायासं प्रशान्तं प्रियवादिनम्||३०||
जपशौचपरं धीरं दाननित्यं तपस्विनम्|
देवगोब्राह्मणाचार्यगुरुवृद्धार्चने रतम्||३१||
आनृशंस्यपरं नित्यं नित्यं करुणवेदिनम् |
समजागरणस्वप्नं नित्यं क्षीरघृताशिनम्||३२||
देशकालप्रमाणज्ञं युक्तिज्ञमनहङ्कृतम्|
शस्ताचारमसङ्कीर्णमध्यात्मप्रवणेन्द्रियम्||३३||
उपासितारं वृद्धानामास्तिकानां जितात्मनाम्|
धर्मशास्त्रपरं विद्यान्नरं नित्यरसायनम्||३४||
गुणैरेतैः समुदितैः प्रयुङ्क्ते यो रसायनम्|
रसायनगुणान् सर्वान् यथोक्तान् स समश्नुते||३५||
(इत्याचाररसायनम्)|
satyavādinamakrōdhaṁ nivr̥ttaṁ madyamaithunāt|
ahiṁsakamanāyāsaṁ praśāntaṁ priyavādinam||30||
japaśaucaparaṁ dhīraṁ dānanityaṁ tapasvinam|
dēvagōbrāhmaṇācāryaguruvr̥ddhārcanē ratam||31||
ānr̥śaṁsyaparaṁ nityaṁ nityaṁ karuṇavēdinam |
samajāgaraṇasvapnaṁ nityaṁ kṣīraghr̥tāśinam||32||
dēśakālapramāṇajñaṁ yuktijñamanahaṅkr̥tam|
śastācāramasaṅkīrṇamadhyātmapravaṇēndriyam||33||
upāsitāraṁ vr̥ddhānāmāstikānāṁ jitātmanām|
dharmaśāstraparaṁ vidyānnaraṁ nityarasāyanam||34||
guṇairētaiḥ samuditaiḥ prayuṅktē yō rasāyanam|
rasāyanaguṇān sarvān yathōktān sa samaśnutē||35||
(itīndrōktarasāyanamaparam)|
(ityācārarasāyanam)|
satyavAdinamakrodhaM nivRuttaM madyamaithunAt|
ahiMsakamanAyAsaM prashAntaM priyavAdinam||30||
japashaucaparaM dhIraM dAnanityaM tapasvinam|
devagobrAhmaNAcAryaguruvRuddhArcane ratam||31||
AnRushaMsyaparaM nityaM nityaM karuNavedinam [1] |
samajAgaraNasvapnaM nityaM kShIraghRutAshinam||32||
deshakAlapramANaj~jaM yuktij~jamanaha~gkRutam|
shastAcAramasa~gkIrNamadhyAtmapravaNendriyam||33||
upAsitAraM vRuddhAnAmAstikAnAM jitAtmanAm|
dharmashAstraparaM vidyAnnaraM nityarasAyanam||34||
guNairetaiH samuditaiH prayu~gkte yo rasAyanam|
rasAyanaguNAn sarvAn yathoktAn sa samashnute||35||
(itIndroktarasAyanamaparam)|
(ityAcArarasAyanam)|
An individual who is truthful, free from anger, abstaining from wine and women, non violent, relaxed, calm, soft spoken, engaged in meditation and cleanliness, perseverance, observing charity, penance, worshiping gods, cow, ''brahmanas'', gurus, preceptors and elders, loving and compassionate, is vigilant and sleeps in balanced way, consumes routinely ghee extracted from milk, considering the measure of place and time with propriety, un-conceited, well behaved, simple, with his senses well concentrated to spirituality, keeping company of elders, positivist, self restrained and devoted to holy books should be regarded as using the ''rasayana'' for ever. Those, who, endowed with all the auspicious qualities, consumes ''rasayana'', gets all the aforesaid benefits of ''rasayana'' treatment. [30-35]
यथास्थूलमनिर्वाह्य दोषाञ्छारीरमानसान्|
रसायनगुणैर्जन्तुर्युज्यते न कदाचन||३६||
योगा ह्यायुःप्रकर्षार्था जरारोगनिबर्हणाः|
मनःशरीरशुद्धानां सिध्यन्ति प्रयतात्मनाम्||३७||
तदेतन्न भवेद्वाच्यं सर्वमेव हतात्मसु|
अरुजेभ्योऽद्विजातिभ्यः शुश्रूषा येषु नास्ति च||३८||
yathāsthūlamanirvāhyadōṣāñchārīramānasān|
rasāyanaguṇairjanturyujyatē na kadācana||36||
yōgā hyāyuḥprakarṣārthā jarārōganibarhaṇāḥ|
manaḥśarīraśuddhānāṁ sidhyanti prayatātmanām||37||
tadētanna bhavēdvācyaṁ sarvamēva hatātmasu|
arujēbhyō'dvijātibhyaḥ śuśrūṣā yēṣu nāsti ca||38||
yathAsthUlamanirvAhya doShA~jchArIramAnasAn|
rasAyanaguNairjanturyujyate na kadAcana||36||
yogA hyAyuHprakarShArthA jarAroganibarhaNAH|
manaHsharIrashuddhAnAM sidhyanti prayatAtmanAm||37||
tadetanna bhavedvAcyaM sarvameva hatAtmasu|
arujebhyo~advijAtibhyaH [1] shushrUShA yeShu nAsti ca||38||
An individual can never get the benefits of ''rasayana'' if he has not undergone grossly the process of ''samsodhana'' of his physical as well as mental impurities. The treatment meant for providing longevity and for relieving senility and disease succeed in persons having purified mind and body controlled self. Such a treatment should not be prescribed to those who have degenerate self, are disease free, are not twice born and who are reluctant to receive such a treatment. [36-38]
ये रसायनसंयोगा वृष्ययोगाश्च ये मताः|
यच्चौषधं विकाराणां सर्वं तद्वैद्यसंश्रयम्||३९||
प्राणाचार्यं बुधस्तस्माद्धीमन्तं वेदपारगम्|
अश्विनाविव देवेन्द्रः पूजयेदतिशक्तितः||४०||
अश्विनौ देवभिषजौ यज्ञवाहाविति स्मृतौ|
यज्ञस्य हि शिरश्छिन्नं पुनस्ताभ्यां समाहितम्||४१||
प्रशीर्णा दशनाः पूष्णो नेत्रे नष्टे भगस्य च|
वज्रिणश्च भुजस्तम्भस्ताभ्यामेव चिकित्सितः||४२||
चिकित्सितश्च शीतांशुर्गृहीतो राजयक्ष्मणा|
सोमाभिपतितश्चन्द्रः कृतस्ताभ्यां पुनः सुखी||४३||
भार्गवश्च्यवनः कामी वृद्धः सन् विकृतिं गतः|
वीतवर्णस्वरोपेतः कृतस्ताभ्यां पुनर्युवा||४४||
एतैश्चान्यैश्च बहुभिः कर्मभिर्भिषगुत्तमौ|
बभूवतुर्भृशं पूज्याविन्द्रादीनांमहात्मनाम्||४५||
ग्रहाः स्तोत्राणि मन्त्राणि तथा नानाहवींषि च|
धूम्राश्च पशवस्ताभ्यां प्रकल्प्यन्ते द्विजातिभिः||४६||
प्रातश्च सवने सोमं शक्रोऽश्विभ्यां सहाश्नुते|
सौत्रामण्यां च भगवानश्विभ्यां सह मोदते||४७||
इन्द्राग्नी चाश्विनौ चैव स्तूयन्ते प्रायशो द्विजैः|
स्तूयन्ते वेदवाक्येषु न तथाऽन्या हि देवताः||४८||
अजरैरमरैस्तावद्विबुधैः साधिपैर्ध्रुवैः|
पूज्येते प्रयतैरेवमश्विनौभिषजाविति||४९||
मृत्युव्याधिजरावश्यैर्दुःखप्रायैः सुखार्थिभिः|
किं पुनर्भिषजो मर्त्यैः पूज्याः स्युर्नातिशक्तितः||५०||
शीलवान्मतिमान् युक्तो द्विजातिः शास्त्रपारगः|
प्राणिभिर्गुरुवत् पूज्यः प्राणाचार्यः स हि स्मृतः||५१||
yē rasāyanasaṁyōgā vr̥ṣyayōgāśca yē matāḥ|
yaccauṣadhaṁ vikārāṇāṁ sarvaṁ tadvaidyasaṁśrayam||39||
prāṇācāryaṁ budhastasmāddhīmantaṁ vēdapāragam|
aśvināviva dēvēndraḥ pūjayēdatiśaktitaḥ||40||
aśvinau dēvabhiṣajau yajñavāhāviti smr̥tau|
yajñasya hi śiraśchinnaṁ punastābhyāṁ samāhitam||41||
praśīrṇā daśanāḥ pūṣṇō nētrē naṣṭē bhagasya ca|
vajriṇaśca bhujastambhastābhyāmēva cikitsitaḥ||42||
cikitsitaśca śītāṁśurgr̥hītō rājayakṣmaṇā|
sōmābhipatitaścandraḥ kr̥tastābhyāṁ punaḥ sukhī||43||
bhārgavaścyavanaḥ kāmī vr̥ddhaḥ san vikr̥tiṁ gataḥ|
vītavarṇasvarōpētaḥ kr̥tastābhyāṁ punaryuvā||44||
vītavarṇasvarōpētaḥ kr̥tastābhyāṁ punaryuvā||44||
ētaiścānyaiśca bahubhiḥ karmabhirbhiṣaguttamau|
ētaiścānyaiśca bahubhiḥ karmabhirbhiṣaguttamau|
babhūvaturbhr̥śaṁ pūjyāvindrādīnāṁ mahātmanām||45||
babhūvaturbhr̥śaṁ pūjyāvindrādīnāṁ mahātmanām||45||
grahāḥ stōtrāṇi mantrāṇi tathā nānāhavīṁṣi ca|
grahāḥ stōtrāṇi mantrāṇi tathā nānāhavīṁṣi ca|
dhūmrāśca paśavastābhyāṁ prakalpyantē dvijātibhiḥ||46||
dhūmrāśca paśavastābhyāṁ prakalpyantē dvijātibhiḥ||46||
prātaśca savanē sōmaṁ śakrō'śvibhyāṁ sahāśnutē|
prātaśca savanē sōmaṁ śakrō'śvibhyāṁ sahāśnutē|
sautrāmaṇyāṁ ca bhagavānaśvibhyāṁ saha mōdatē||47||
sautrāmaṇyāṁ ca bhagavānaśvibhyāṁ saha mōdatē||47||
indrāgnī cāśvinau caiva stūyantē prāyaśō dvijaiḥ|
indrāgnī cāśvinau caiva stūyantē prāyaśō dvijaiḥ|
stūyantē vēdavākyēṣu na tathā'nyā hi dēvatāḥ||48||
stūyantē vēdavākyēṣu na tathā'nyā hi dēvatāḥ||48||
ajarairamaraistāvadvibudhaiḥ sādhipairdhruvaiḥ|
ajarairamaraistāvadvibudhaiḥ sādhipairdhruvaiḥ|
pūjyētē prayatairēvamaśvinau bhiṣajāviti||49||
pūjyētē prayatairēvamaśvinau bhiṣajāviti||49||
mr̥tyuvyādhijarāvaśyairduḥkhaprāyaiḥ sukhārthibhiḥ|
mr̥tyuvyādhijarāvaśyairduḥkhaprāyaiḥ sukhārthibhiḥ|
kiṁ punarbhiṣajō martyaiḥ pūjyāḥ syurnātiśaktitaḥ||50||
kiṁ punarbhiṣajō martyaiḥ pūjyāḥ syurnātiśaktitaḥ||50||
śīlavānmatimān yuktō dvijātiḥ śāstrapāragaḥ|
śīlavānmatimān yuktō dvijātiḥ śāstrapāragaḥ|
prāṇibhirguruvat pūjyaḥ prāṇācāryaḥ sa hi smr̥taḥ||51||
prāṇibhirguruvat pūjyaḥ prāṇācāryaḥ sa hi smr̥taḥ||51||
ye rasAyanasaMyogA vRuShyayogAshca ye matAH|
ye rasAyanasaMyogA vRuShyayogAshca ye matAH|
yaccauShadhaM vikArANAM sarvaM tadvaidyasaMshrayam||39||
yaccauShadhaM vikArANAM sarvaM tadvaidyasaMshrayam||39||
prANAcAryaM budhastasmAddhImantaM vedapAragam|
prANAcAryaM budhastasmAddhImantaM vedapAragam|
ashvinAviva devendraH pUjayedatishaktitaH||40||
ashvinAviva devendraH pUjayedatishaktitaH||40||
ashvinau devabhiShajau yaj~javAhAviti smRutau|
ashvinau devabhiShajau yaj~javAhAviti smRutau|
yaj~jasya hi shirashchinnaM punastAbhyAM samAhitam||41||
yaj~jasya hi shirashchinnaM punastAbhyAM samAhitam||41||
prashIrNA dashanAH pUShNo netre naShTe bhagasya ca|
prashIrNA dashanAH pUShNo netre naShTe bhagasya ca|
vajriNashca bhujastambhastAbhyAmeva cikitsitaH||42||
vajriNashca bhujastambhastAbhyAmeva cikitsitaH||42||
cikitsitashca shItAMshurgRuhIto rAjayakShmaNA|
cikitsitashca shItAMshurgRuhIto rAjayakShmaNA|
somAbhipatitashcandraH kRutastAbhyAM punaH sukhI||43||
somAbhipatitashcandraH kRutastAbhyAM punaH sukhI||43||
bhArgavashcyavanaH kAmI vRuddhaH san vikRutiM gataH|
bhArgavashcyavanaH kAmI vRuddhaH san vikRutiM gataH|
vItavarNasvaropetaH kRutastAbhyAM punaryuvA||44||
vItavarNasvaropetaH kRutastAbhyAM punaryuvA||44||
etaishcAnyaishca bahubhiH karmabhirbhiShaguttamau|
etaishcAnyaishca bahubhiH karmabhirbhiShaguttamau|
babhUvaturbhRushaM pUjyAvindrAdInAM mahAtmanAm||45||
babhUvaturbhRushaM pUjyAvindrAdInAM mahAtmanAm||45||
grahAH stotrANi mantrANi tathA [1] nAnAhavIMShi ca|
grahAH stotrANi mantrANi tathA [1] nAnAhavIMShi ca|
dhUmrAshca [2] pashavastAbhyAM prakalpyante dvijAtibhiH||46||
dhUmrAshca [2] pashavastAbhyAM prakalpyante dvijAtibhiH||46||
prAtashca savane somaM shakro~ashvibhyAM sahAshnute|
prAtashca savane somaM shakro~ashvibhyAM sahAshnute|
sautrAmaNyAM ca bhagavAnashvibhyAM saha modate||47||
sautrAmaNyAM ca bhagavAnashvibhyAM saha modate||47||
indrAgnI cAshvinau caiva stUyante prAyasho dvijaiH|
indrAgnI cAshvinau caiva stUyante prAyasho dvijaiH|
stUyante vedavAkyeShu na tathA~anyA hi devatAH||48||
stUyante vedavAkyeShu na tathA~anyA hi devatAH||48||
ajarairamaraistAvadvibudhaiH sAdhipairdhruvaiH|
ajarairamaraistAvadvibudhaiH sAdhipairdhruvaiH|
pUjyete prayatairevamashvinau bhiShajAviti||49||
pUjyete prayatairevamashvinau bhiShajAviti||49||
mRutyuvyAdhijarAvashyairduHkhaprAyaiH sukhArthibhiH|
mRutyuvyAdhijarAvashyairduHkhaprAyaiH sukhArthibhiH|
kiM punarbhiShajo martyaiH pUjyAH syurnAtishaktitaH||50||
kiM punarbhiShajo martyaiH pUjyAH syurnAtishaktitaH||50||
shIlavAnmatimAn yukto dvijAtiH [3] shAstrapAragaH|
shIlavAnmatimAn yukto dvijAtiH [3] shAstrapAragaH|
prANibhirguruvat pUjyaH prANAcAryaH sa hi smRutaH||51||
prANibhirguruvat pUjyaH prANAcAryaH sa hi smRutaH||51||
विद्यासमाप्तौ भिषजो द्वितीया जातिरुच्यते|
विद्यासमाप्तौ भिषजो द्वितीया जातिरुच्यते|
अश्नुते वैद्यशब्दं हि न वैद्यः पूर्वजन्मना||५२||
अश्नुते वैद्यशब्दं हि न वैद्यः पूर्वजन्मना||५२||
विद्यासमाप्तौ ब्राह्मं वा सत्त्वमार्षमथापि वा|
विद्यासमाप्तौ ब्राह्मं वा सत्त्वमार्षमथापि वा|
ध्रुवमाविशति ज्ञानात्तस्माद्वैद्यो द्विजः स्मृतः||५३||
ध्रुवमाविशति ज्ञानात्तस्माद्वैद्यो द्विजः स्मृतः||५३||
नाभिध्यायेन्न चाक्रोशेदहितं न समाचरेत्|
नाभिध्यायेन्न चाक्रोशेदहितं न समाचरेत्|
प्राणाचार्यं बुधः कश्चिदिच्छन्नायुरनित्वरम्||५४||
प्राणाचार्यं बुधः कश्चिदिच्छन्नायुरनित्वरम्||५४||
vidyāsamāptau bhiṣajō dvitīyā jātirucyatē|
vidyāsamāptau bhiṣajō dvitīyā jātirucyatē|
aśnutē vaidyaśabdaṁ hi na vaidyaḥ pūrvajanmanā||52||
aśnutē vaidyaśabdaṁ hi na vaidyaḥ pūrvajanmanā||52||
vidyāsamāptau brāhmaṁ vā sattvamārṣamathāpi vā|
vidyāsamāptau brāhmaṁ vā sattvamārṣamathāpi vā|
dhruvamāviśati jñānāttasmādvaidyō dvijaḥ smr̥taḥ||53||
dhruvamāviśati jñānāttasmādvaidyō dvijaḥ smr̥taḥ||53||
nābhidhyāyēnna cākrōśēdahitaṁ na samācarēt|
nābhidhyāyēnna cākrōśēdahitaṁ na samācarēt|
prāṇācāryaṁ budhaḥ kaścidicchannāyuranitvaram||54||
prāṇācāryaṁ budhaḥ kaścidicchannāyuranitvaram||54||
vidyAsamAptau bhiShajo [1] dvitIyA jAtirucyate|
vidyAsamAptau bhiShajo [1] dvitIyA jAtirucyate|
ashnute vaidyashabdaM hi na vaidyaH pUrvajanmanA||52||
ashnute vaidyashabdaM hi na vaidyaH pUrvajanmanA||52||
vidyAsamAptau brAhmaM vA sattvamArShamathApi vA|
vidyAsamAptau brAhmaM vA sattvamArShamathApi vA|
dhruvamAvishati j~jAnAttasmAdvaidyo [2] dvijaH smRutaH||53||
dhruvamAvishati j~jAnAttasmAdvaidyo [2] dvijaH smRutaH||53||
nAbhidhyAyenna cAkroshedahitaM na samAcaret|
nAbhidhyAyenna cAkroshedahitaM na samAcaret|
prANAcAryaM budhaH kashcidicchannAyuranitvaram||54||
prANAcAryaM budhaH kashcidicchannAyuranitvaram||54||
चिकित्सितस्तु संश्रुत्य योवाऽसंश्रुत्य मानवः|
चिकित्सितस्तु संश्रुत्य योवाऽसंश्रुत्य मानवः|
नोपाकरोति वैद्याय नास्ति तस्येह निष्कृतिः||५५||
नोपाकरोति वैद्याय नास्ति तस्येह निष्कृतिः||५५||
भिषगप्यातुरान् सर्वान् स्वसुतानिव यत्नवान्|
भिषगप्यातुरान् सर्वान् स्वसुतानिव यत्नवान्|
आबाधेभ्यो हि संरक्षेदिच्छन् धर्ममनुत्तमम्||५६||
आबाधेभ्यो हि संरक्षेदिच्छन् धर्ममनुत्तमम्||५६||
धर्मार्थं चार्थकामार्थमायुर्वेदो महर्षिभिः|
धर्मार्थं चार्थकामार्थमायुर्वेदो महर्षिभिः|
प्रकाशितो धर्मपरैरिच्छद्भिः स्थानमक्षरम्||५७||
प्रकाशितो धर्मपरैरिच्छद्भिः स्थानमक्षरम्||५७||
नार्थार्थं नापि कामार्थमथ भूतदयां प्रति|
नार्थार्थं नापि कामार्थमथ भूतदयां प्रति|
वर्तते यश्चिकित्सायां स सर्वमतिवर्तते||५८||
वर्तते यश्चिकित्सायां स सर्वमतिवर्तते||५८||
कुर्वते ये तु वृत्त्यर्थं चिकित्सापण्यविक्रयम्|
कुर्वते ये तु वृत्त्यर्थं चिकित्सापण्यविक्रयम्|
ते हित्वाकाञ्चनं राशिं पांशुराशिमुपासते||५९||
ते हित्वाकाञ्चनं राशिं पांशुराशिमुपासते||५९||
दारुणैः कृष्यमाणानां गदैर्वैवस्वतक्षयम्|
दारुणैः कृष्यमाणानां गदैर्वैवस्वतक्षयम्|
छित्त्वा वैवस्वतान् पाशान् जीवितं यः प्रयच्छति||६०||
छित्त्वा वैवस्वतान् पाशान् जीवितं यः प्रयच्छति||६०||
धर्मार्थदाता सदृशस्तस्य नेहोपलभ्यते|
धर्मार्थदाता सदृशस्तस्य नेहोपलभ्यते|
न हि जीवितदानाद्धि दानमन्यद्विशिष्यते||६१||
न हि जीवितदानाद्धि दानमन्यद्विशिष्यते||६१||
परो भूतदया धर्म इति मत्वा चिकित्सया|
परो भूतदया धर्म इति मत्वा चिकित्सया|
वर्तते यः स सिद्धार्थः सुखमत्यन्तमश्नुते||६२||
वर्तते यः स सिद्धार्थः सुखमत्यन्तमश्नुते||६२||
cikitsitastu saṁśrutya yōvā'saṁśrutya mānavaḥ|
cikitsitastu saṁśrutya yōvā'saṁśrutya mānavaḥ|
nōpākarōti vaidyāya nāsti tasyēha niṣkr̥tiḥ||55||
nōpākarōti vaidyāya nāsti tasyēha niṣkr̥tiḥ||55||
bhiṣagapyāturān sarvān svasutāniva yatnavān|
bhiṣagapyāturān sarvān svasutāniva yatnavān|
ābādhēbhyō hi saṁrakṣēdicchan dharmamanuttamam||56||
ābādhēbhyō hi saṁrakṣēdicchan dharmamanuttamam||56||
dharmārthaṁ cārthakāmārthamāyurvēdō maharṣibhiḥ|
dharmārthaṁ cārthakāmārthamāyurvēdō maharṣibhiḥ|
prakāśitō dharmaparairicchadbhiḥ sthānamakṣaram||57||
prakāśitō dharmaparairicchadbhiḥ sthānamakṣaram||57||
nārthārthaṁ nāpi kāmārthamatha bhūtadayāṁ prati|
nārthārthaṁ nāpi kāmārthamatha bhūtadayāṁ prati|
vartatē yaścikitsāyāṁ sa sarvamativartatē||58||
vartatē yaścikitsāyāṁ sa sarvamativartatē||58||
kurvatē yē tu vr̥ttyarthaṁ cikitsāpaṇyavikrayam|
kurvatē yē tu vr̥ttyarthaṁ cikitsāpaṇyavikrayam|
tē hitvā kāñcanaṁ rāśiṁ pāṁśurāśimupāsatē||59||
tē hitvā kāñcanaṁ rāśiṁ pāṁśurāśimupāsatē||59||
dāruṇaiḥ kr̥ṣyamāṇānāṁ gadairvaivasvatakṣayam|
dāruṇaiḥ kr̥ṣyamāṇānāṁ gadairvaivasvatakṣayam|
chittvā vaivasvatān pāśān jīvitaṁ yaḥ prayacchati||60||
chittvā vaivasvatān pāśān jīvitaṁ yaḥ prayacchati||60||
dharmārthadātā sadr̥śastasya nēhōpalabhyatē|
dharmārthadātā sadr̥śastasya nēhōpalabhyatē|
na hi jīvitadānāddhi dānamanyadviśiṣyatē||61||
na hi jīvitadānāddhi dānamanyadviśiṣyatē||61||
parō bhūtadayā dharma iti matvā cikitsayā|
parō bhūtadayā dharma iti matvā cikitsayā|
vartatē yaḥ sa siddhārthaḥ sukhamatyantamaśnutē||62||
vartatē yaḥ sa siddhārthaḥ sukhamatyantamaśnutē||62||
cikitsitastu saMshrutya [1] yo vA~asaMshrutya mAnavaH|
cikitsitastu saMshrutya [1] yo vA~asaMshrutya mAnavaH|
nopAkaroti vaidyAya nAsti tasyeha niShkRutiH||55||
nopAkaroti vaidyAya nAsti tasyeha niShkRutiH||55||
bhiShagapyAturAn sarvAn svasutAniva yatnavAn|
bhiShagapyAturAn sarvAn svasutAniva yatnavAn|
AbAdhebhyo hi saMrakShedicchan dharmamanuttamam||56||
AbAdhebhyo hi saMrakShedicchan dharmamanuttamam||56||
dharmArthaM cArthakAmArthamAyurvedo [2] maharShibhiH|
dharmArthaM cArthakAmArthamAyurvedo [2] maharShibhiH|
prakAshito dharmaparairicchadbhiH sthAnamakSharam||57||
prakAshito dharmaparairicchadbhiH sthAnamakSharam||57||
nArthArthaM nApi kAmArthamatha bhUtadayAM prati|
nArthArthaM nApi kAmArthamatha bhUtadayAM prati|
vartate yashcikitsAyAM sa sarvamativartate||58||
vartate yashcikitsAyAM sa sarvamativartate||58||
kurvate ye tu vRuttyarthaM cikitsApaNyavikrayam|
kurvate ye tu vRuttyarthaM cikitsApaNyavikrayam|
te hitvA kA~jcanaM rAshiM pAMshurAshimupAsate||59||
te hitvA kA~jcanaM rAshiM pAMshurAshimupAsate||59||
dAruNaiH kRuShyamANAnAM gadairvaivasvatakShayam|
dAruNaiH kRuShyamANAnAM gadairvaivasvatakShayam|
chittvA vaivasvatAn pAshAn jIvitaM yaH prayacchati||60||
chittvA vaivasvatAn pAshAn jIvitaM yaH prayacchati||60||
dharmArthadAtA sadRushastasya nehopalabhyate|
dharmArthadAtA sadRushastasya nehopalabhyate|
na hi jIvitadAnAddhi dAnamanyadvishiShyate||61||
na hi jIvitadAnAddhi dAnamanyadvishiShyate||61||
paro bhUtadayA dharma iti matvA cikitsayA|
paro bhUtadayA dharma iti matvA cikitsayA|
vartate yaH sa siddhArthaH sukhamatyantamashnute||62||
vartate yaH sa siddhArthaH sukhamatyantamashnute||62||
आयुर्वेदसमुत्थानं दिव्यौषधिविधिं शुभम्|
आयुर्वेदसमुत्थानं दिव्यौषधिविधिं शुभम्|
अमृताल्पान्तरगुणं सिद्धं रत्नरसायनम्||६३||
अमृताल्पान्तरगुणं सिद्धं रत्नरसायनम्||६३||
सिद्धेभ्यो ब्रह्मचारिभ्यो यदुवाचामरेश्वरः|
सिद्धेभ्यो ब्रह्मचारिभ्यो यदुवाचामरेश्वरः|
आयुर्वेदसमुत्थाने तत् सर्वं सम्प्रकाशितम्||६४||
आयुर्वेदसमुत्थाने तत् सर्वं सम्प्रकाशितम्||६४||
āyurvēdasamutthānaṁ divyauṣadhividhiṁ śubham|
āyurvēdasamutthānaṁ divyauṣadhividhiṁ śubham|
amr̥tālpāntaraguṇaṁ siddhaṁ ratnarasāyanam||63||
amr̥tālpāntaraguṇaṁ siddhaṁ ratnarasāyanam||63||
siddhēbhyō brahmacāribhyō yaduvācāmarēśvaraḥ|
siddhēbhyō brahmacāribhyō yaduvācāmarēśvaraḥ|
āyurvēdasamutthānē tat sarvaṁ samprakāśitam||64||
āyurvēdasamutthānē tat sarvaṁ samprakāśitam||64||
AyurvedasamutthAnaM divyauShadhividhiM shubham|
AyurvedasamutthAnaM divyauShadhividhiM shubham|
amRutAlpAntaraguNaM siddhaM ratnarasAyanam||63||
amRutAlpAntaraguNaM siddhaM ratnarasAyanam||63||
siddhebhyo brahmacAribhyo yaduvAcAmareshvaraH|
siddhebhyo brahmacAribhyo yaduvAcAmareshvaraH|
AyurvedasamutthAne tat sarvaM samprakAshitam||64||
AyurvedasamutthAne tat sarvaM samprakAshitam||64||
samAptashcAyaM rasAyanAdhyAyaH||1||
samAptashcAyaM rasAyanAdhyAyaH||1||
Thus ends the fourth quarter on the rise of Ayurveda in the chapter of [[Rasayana]] in [[Chikitsa Sthana]] in the treatise composed by Agnivesha and redacted by Charaka.[4]
Thus ends the fourth quarter on the rise of Ayurveda in the chapter of [[Rasayana]] in [[Chikitsa Sthana]] in the treatise composed by Agnivesha and redacted by Charak.[4]
=== ''Tattva Vimarsha'' ===
=== ''Tattva Vimarsha'' ===
#Indoor residence of person in specific ''kutipraveshika'' method endows extraordinary benefits.
#Indoor residence of person in specific ''kutipraveshika'' method endows extraordinary benefits.
#''Rasayana'' may be in the form of specific single drugs or compound preparations of drugs, in the form of specific diet, specific regimen and activities or in the form of a specific good conduct.
#''Rasayana'' may be in the form of specific single drugs or compound preparations of drugs, in the form of specific diet, specific regimen and activities or in the form of a specific good conduct.
#''Vajikarana'' improves the quality of ''shukra'' and thereby improves ''oja''. ''Shukra'' is not just semen but its effects can be observed allover body and on mind, in the form of genesis of new ''dhatu'' (important body constituents) , promoting proper growth and development of existing ''dhatu'', by helping to maintain mental health etc. as described in the 2nd chapter of [[Chikitsa Sthana]].
#''Vajikarana'' improves the quality of ''shukra'' and thereby improves ''oja''. ''Shukra'' is not just semen but its effects can be observed allover body and on mind, in the form of genesis of new ''dhatu'' (important body constituents) , promoting proper growth and development of existing ''dhatu'', by helping to maintain mental health etc. as described in [[Vajikarana]], the second chapter of [[Chikitsa Sthana]].
#By adopting proper lifestyle and by using appropriate ''rasayana'', it is not only possible to regain freedom from diseases, but it is also possible to maintain and even positively promote health. For this, ''rasayana'' is very much important in the present era.
#By adopting proper lifestyle and by using appropriate ''rasayana'', it is not only possible to regain freedom from diseases, but it is also possible to maintain and even positively promote health. For this, ''rasayana'' is very much important in the present era.
#Prior body purification is necessary before administration of ''rasayana'' treatment.
#Prior body purification is necessary before administration of ''rasayana'' treatment.
==== The order of sections ====
==== The order of sections ====
The order in which various ''sthana'' (sections) of [[Charaka Samhita]] are arranged is also significant. [[Chikitsa Sthana]] is placed after [[Indriya Sthana]]. [[Indriya Sthana]] describes the signs and symptoms which indicate certain death of a person. The treatment in such conditions results in failure. Therefore, it must be avoided. The treatment in such conditions should be continued with proper knowledge and also with due consent. After describing limitations of treatment in [[Indriya Sthana]], [[Chikitsa Sthana]] describes successful treatment of rest of conditions.
The order in which various ''sthana'' (sections) of [[Charak Samhita]] are arranged is also significant. [[Chikitsa Sthana]] is placed after [[Indriya Sthana]]. [[Indriya Sthana]] describes the signs and symptoms which indicate certain death of a person. The treatment in such conditions results in failure. Therefore, it must be avoided. The treatment in such conditions should be continued with proper knowledge and also with due consent. After describing limitations of treatment in [[Indriya Sthana]], [[Chikitsa Sthana]] describes successful treatment of rest of conditions.
==== Different levels of treatment ====
==== Different levels of treatment ====
==== Construction of a ''Kuti'' (hut) (verse 1.1.16-20) ====
==== Construction of a ''Kuti'' (hut) (verse 1.1.16-20) ====
The place- ''Kuti'' is built at a place near city or town, i.e. in civilised place, near the place of king or government officials for legal issues, permissions, near place of ''vaidyas'' (physicians) for advice of other senior ''vaidyas'' whenever required, where advice of experts in other fields of knowledge is available, place of well cultured gentlemen , decent place with social security, with availability of necessary instruments, equipment and amenities, located in east or north, for proper light and ventilation, selected as per the ''bhoomi pareeksha'' ( selection of good land) as described in [[Charaka Samhita]] [[Kalpa Sthana]] 1st chapter.
===== The place =====
Structure and design- is decided by experts in that field, but the specific requirements are mentioned in this chapter like- – with proper height ,width, with three concentric courts, having small windows on height, having thick walls, comfortable for all seasons, spacious, with proper lighting, pleasant for stay, protected from sound pollution ,other pollutions and unwanted sounds, smells etc., where celibacy can be maintained, equipped with necessary instruments, equipment and amenities, having on duty ''vaidyas'', consulting ''vaidyas'' and consultants in other fields. The following pictures can give an idea regarding this-
''Kuti'' is built at a place near city or town, i.e. in civilised place, near the place of king or government officials for legal issues, permissions, near place of ''vaidyas'' (physicians) for advice of other senior ''vaidyas'' whenever required, where advice of experts in other fields of knowledge is available, place of well cultured gentlemen , decent place with social security, with availability of necessary instruments, equipment and amenities, located in east or north, for proper light and ventilation, selected as per the ''bhoomi pareeksha'' ( selection of good land) as described in [[Madanakalpa Adhyaya]].
=====Structure and design =====
Structure and design is decided by experts in that field, but the specific requirements are mentioned in this chapter, such as: with proper height ,width, with three concentric courts, having small windows on height, having thick walls, comfortable for all seasons, spacious, with proper lighting, pleasant for stay, protected from sound pollution ,other forms of pollution and unwanted sounds, smells etc., where celibacy can be maintained, equipped with necessary instruments, equipment and amenities, having on duty ''vaidyas'', consulting ''vaidyas'' and consultants in other fields. The following pictures can give an idea regarding this:
[[File:rasayana structure.jpg|500px]]
[[File:rasayana structure 2.png|500px]]
==== Entering the ''Kuti'' ====
==== Entering the ''Kuti'' ====
==== Quality control in selection of medicines (verse 1.1. 38-40) ====
==== Quality control in selection of medicines (verse 1.1. 38-40) ====
#''Bhoomi pariksha'' (criteria to select good land for collection of medicines) as described in [[Charaka Samhita]] [[Kalpa Sthana]] 1.9, should be followed.
#''Bhoomi pariksha'' (criteria to select good land for collection of medicines) as described in [[Madanakalpa Adhyaya]] verse 9, should be followed.
#Especially ''haritaki'' (Terminalia chebula) and ''amalaki'' ( Emblica officinalis) used as ''rasayana'' in this chapter are preferably collected from the range of mountain Himalaya.
#Especially ''haritaki'' (Terminalia chebula) and ''amalaki'' ( Emblica officinalis) used as ''rasayana'' in this chapter are preferably collected from the range of mountain Himalaya.
#The medicines developed at proper season as per their natural life cycle are collected,
#The medicines developed at proper season as per their natural life cycle are collected,
==== ''Rasayana'' in the second ''pada'' ====
==== ''Rasayana'' in the second ''pada'' ====
In the second quarter 37 ''rasayana'' have been described. The name ''Pranakameeya'' suggests desire or quest for living i.e. desire for longevity. For this purpose, ''rasayana'' prepared mainly from ''amalaki'' are described.
In the second quarter 37 ''rasayana'' have been described. The name ''pranakameeya'' suggests desire or quest for living i.e. desire for longevity. For this purpose, ''rasayana'' prepared mainly from ''amalaki'' are described.
===== ''Nagabala Rasayana'' =====
===== ''Nagabala Rasayana'' =====
Although ''bhallataka'' is very potent, it can result in unwanted effects, when improperly used. Therefore, the precautions to be taken while using it, are mentioned in the text.
Although ''bhallataka'' is very potent, it can result in unwanted effects, when improperly used. Therefore, the precautions to be taken while using it, are mentioned in the text.
==== ''Rasayana'' in the third ''Pada'' ====
==== ''Rasayana'' in the third ''pada'' ====
The third quarter is named as ''Karaprachitiya'' because the first ''rasayana'' mentioned here is prepared from ''amalaki'' fruits plucked by hands. In all 16 ''rasayana'' are described. Apart from ''rasayanas'' prepared from ''amalaki'', there is ''lauhadi rasayana''. Special benefits of this ''rasayana'' include increased physical strength, enhanced capacity of ''indriya'' (senses), body becomes capable of sustaining injuries and wounds heal quickly. This is because ''loha'' (iron) provides ''bala'' (strength) to ''rakta''. Also ''loha'' being dominated by ''Prithvi Mahabhuta'', provides strength to ''parthiva'' body constituents like ''asthi'' ( ~ osseous tissue) .
The third quarter is named as ''Karaprachitiya'' because the first ''rasayana'' mentioned here is prepared from ''amalaki'' fruits plucked by hands. In all 16 ''rasayana'' are described. Apart from ''rasayanas'' prepared from ''amalaki'', there is ''lauhadi rasayana''. Special benefits of this ''rasayana'' include increased physical strength, enhanced capacity of ''indriya'' (senses), body becomes capable of sustaining injuries and wounds heal quickly. This is because ''loha'' (iron) provides ''bala'' (strength) to ''rakta''. Also ''loha'' being dominated by ''Prithvi Mahabhuta'', provides strength to ''parthiva'' body constituents like ''asthi'' ( ~ osseous tissue) .
===== ''Medhya Rasayana'' =====
===== ''Medhya Rasayana'' =====
These four ''rasayana'' enhance intelligence. ''Yashtimadhu'' is ''sheeta'', pacifies ''vata-pitta'' and maintains normal ''kapha''. It controls ''rajoguna'' and increases ''sattva'', resulting in boosting intelligence. ''Yashtimadhu'' also nourishes ''dhatus'' and ultimately increases ''shukra'' and ''oja''. As explained by commentator Chakrapani, effects on ''indriya, mana'' and ''buddhi'' are mediated through ''oja''. ''Mandukaparni'' is ''sheeta'' and it specially pacifies ''pitta''. It also controls ''rajoguna'' and increases ''sattva''. ''Shankhapushpi'' is slightly ''ushna'', specially pacifies ''vata''. ''Shankhapushpi'' also controls ''rajoguna'' and increases ''sattva''. ''Shankhapushpi'' nourishes ''majja''. Whereas ''guduchi'' is also slightly ''ushna'', pacifies all three ''doshas'', controls tama and increases ''sattva''. Keeping in mind such peculiarities, specific ''rasayana'' is chosen for a specific person. Many researches have been conducted on these ''medhya rasayana''.(Ray and Ray, 2015)
These four ''rasayana'' enhance intelligence. ''Yashtimadhu'' is ''sheeta'', pacifies ''vata-pitta'' and maintains normal ''kapha''. It controls ''rajoguna'' and increases ''sattva'', resulting in boosting intelligence. ''Yashtimadhu'' also nourishes ''dhatus'' and ultimately increases ''shukra'' and ''oja''. As explained by commentator Chakrapani, effects on ''indriya, mana'' and ''buddhi'' are mediated through ''oja''. ''Mandukaparni'' is ''sheeta'' and it specially pacifies ''pitta''. It also controls ''rajoguna'' and increases ''sattva''. ''Shankhapushpi'' is slightly ''ushna'', specially pacifies ''vata''. ''Shankhapushpi'' also controls ''rajoguna'' and increases ''sattva''. ''Shankhapushpi'' nourishes ''majja''. Whereas ''guduchi'' is also slightly ''ushna'', pacifies all three ''doshas'', controls tama and increases ''sattva''. Keeping in mind such peculiarities, specific ''rasayana'' is chosen for a specific person. Many researches have been conducted on these ''medhya rasayana''.<ref>Ray S, Ray A (2015) Medhya Rasayanas in Brain Function and Disease. Med chem 5:505-511. doi: 10.4172/2161-0444.1000309</ref>
===== ''Triphala Rasayana'' =====
===== ''Triphala Rasayana'' =====
Being ''katu-tikta'' and ''ushna'', ''shilajatu'' pacifies ''kapha''. It also helps in digestion of ''ama''. Therefore, removes obstruction and helps normal movements of ''vata''. It controls formation of ''meda''. Abnormal ''meda'' blocks nutrition of other ''dhatus''. ''Shilajatu'', by controlling formation of ''meda'', regulates genesis of all the ''dhatus''. In the conditions originating from ''ati santarpana'', i.e. when ''dhatus'' are provided excessive nourishment, but proper transformation of these nutrients in the ''dhatus'' is not done, ''shilajatu'' is very effective. But in the conditions due to ''ati apatarpana'' i.e. when proper nourishment is not available for the genesis of ''dhatus, shiljatu'' is not the ''rasayana'' of choice.
Being ''katu-tikta'' and ''ushna'', ''shilajatu'' pacifies ''kapha''. It also helps in digestion of ''ama''. Therefore, removes obstruction and helps normal movements of ''vata''. It controls formation of ''meda''. Abnormal ''meda'' blocks nutrition of other ''dhatus''. ''Shilajatu'', by controlling formation of ''meda'', regulates genesis of all the ''dhatus''. In the conditions originating from ''ati santarpana'', i.e. when ''dhatus'' are provided excessive nourishment, but proper transformation of these nutrients in the ''dhatus'' is not done, ''shilajatu'' is very effective. But in the conditions due to ''ati apatarpana'' i.e. when proper nourishment is not available for the genesis of ''dhatus, shiljatu'' is not the ''rasayana'' of choice.
The fourth quarter describes mainly two types of ''rasayana'' told by Indra and about soma as ''rasayana''.
The fourth quarter describes mainly two types of ''rasayana'' told by Indra and about ''soma'' as ''rasayana''.
==== ''Achara Rasayana'' (rasayana effects of good conduct) ====
==== ''Achara Rasayana'' (rasayana effects of good conduct) ====
==== ''Vaidya'' ====
==== ''Vaidya'' ====
For experts of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ayurveda Ayurveda], the term ''vaidya'' is used, which means one having proper knowledge. A ''vaidya'' may be of any cast, race etc. by birth, it doesn’t matter. Because it is said, that when he completes his education in [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ayurveda Ayurveda], he is as if reborn. He is like guardian of life. Therefore, deserves respect from the society.
For experts of Ayurveda, the term ''vaidya'' is used, which means one having proper knowledge. A ''vaidya'' may be of any cast, race etc. by birth, it doesn’t matter. Because it is said, that when he completes his education in Ayurveda, he is as if reborn. He is like guardian of life. Therefore, deserves respect from the society.
A ''vaidya'' has to care for the patients as if they were his children or family members. A ''vaidya'', by practicing with compassion towards the ailing, earns much more than wealth. Therefore, a ''vaidya'' should not consider treatment as a business. This advice of [[Charak Samhita]] holds true even today. Those who serve patients with this attitude, get such benefits from the society, which no other profession can get, and unmatched as compared to wealth.
===Contemporary researches===
Clinical trials on Rasayana have shown that Ashwagandha (Withania somnifera), Guduchi (Tinospora cordifolia) and Pippali (Piper longum) are effective in the treatment of allergic disorders such as eczema, urticaria, allergic rhinitis, and bronchial asthma; autoimmune disorders such as rheumatoid arthritis or cancer or pulmonary tuberculosis. It provide better and faster relief, prevent recurrences and also improve quality of life.Furthermore, Medhya Rasayana drugs are found effective in stress-induced conditions such as anxiety and insomnia or neurodegenerative conditions such as Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, and senile dementia. The findings of all these studies indicate that Rasayana has a definite role to play in the maintenance and preservation of health, and appropriate use of Rasayana can help to bring down the prevalence of many diseases, ultimately reducing health-care burden.<ref>Goyal M. Rasayana in perspective of the present scenario. AYU [serial online] 2018 [cited 2019 Feb 19];39:63-4. Available from: http://www.ayujournal.org/text.asp?2018/39/2/63/250779</ref>
=== Potential areas for future research ===
=== Potential areas for future research ===
##Promoting micro circulation and tissue perfusion, at the level of ''srotas''
##Promoting micro circulation and tissue perfusion, at the level of ''srotas''
There is a need to develop an appropriate research methodology of assessment of the effect of ''rasayana'' remedies on the above mentioned three levels.
There is a need to develop an appropriate research methodology of assessment of the effect of ''rasayana'' remedies on the above mentioned three levels.
#Clinical assessment of the effect of ''rasayana'' drugs and formulations described by Charaka using appropriate biological and therapeutic parameters on clinical trial mode with emphasis on the nutritional effect, anti-aging effect and adaptogenic and immunomodulating effect of this important category of Ayurvedic drugs.
#Clinical assessment of the effect of ''rasayana'' drugs and formulations described by Charak using appropriate biological and therapeutic parameters on clinical trial mode with emphasis on the nutritional effect, anti-aging effect and adaptogenic and immunomodulating effect of this important category of Ayurvedic drugs.
#Architectural study of the concept of ''trigarbha rasayana, kuti'' described in [[Charaka Samhita]] and to examine the science behind this model for future use if found logical and scientific and for further development.
#Architectural study of the concept of ''trigarbha rasayana, kuti'' described in [[Charak Samhita]] and to examine the science behind this model for future use if found logical and scientific and for further development.
#Attempt to develop a new discipline of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ayurveda Ayurveda] geriatrics and immunology through the ''rasayana'' leads available in the ''rasayana'' chapter of [[Charaka Samhita]].
#Attempt to develop a new discipline of Ayurveda geriatrics and immunology through the ''rasayana'' leads available in the ''rasayana'' chapter of [[Charak Samhita]].
=== Glossary ===
=== Glossary ===
The English translation presented in this chapter has been abridged from English translation of Caraka Samhita by late Prof. Priyavrata Sharma.
The English translation presented in this chapter has been abridged from English translation of Caraka Samhita by late Prof. Priyavrata Sharma.
=== References and research bibliography ===
=== Research bibliography ===
#Archana, R. and Namshivayam, A. Antistress effect of Withania somnifera Dunal, J.Ethnopharmacology. 64:91-93, 1999
#Archana, R. and Namshivayam, A. Antistress effect of Withania somnifera Dunal, J.Ethnopharmacology. 64:91-93, 1999
#Vagbhatta 300 AD Astanga Sangraha Choukhamba publications Varanasi/Delhi, India
#Vagbhatta 300 AD Astanga Sangraha Choukhamba publications Varanasi/Delhi, India
#Vagbhatta 300AD, Astanga Hridaya Uttara tantra, chapter 39 Rasayana chikitsa Choukhamba publications Varanasi, India
#Vagbhatta 300AD, Astanga Hridaya Uttara tantra, chapter 39 Rasayana chikitsa Choukhamba publications Varanasi, India
=== References ===
<div id="BackToTop" class="noprint" style="background-color:#DDEFDD; position:fixed;
<div id="BackToTop" class="noprint" style="background-color:#DDEFDD; position:fixed;
bottom:32px; left:2%; z-index:9999; padding:0; margin:0;"><span style="color:blue;
bottom:32px; left:2%; z-index:9999; padding:0; margin:0;"><span style="color:blue;